Heart Of An Outlaw

Heart Of An Outlaw Hearing the concern in his friend’s voice, and worried that she was so docile--she must be very weak--Darvk unsnapped the cuffs, pulled them off and started to straighten up. "Come, we’d better check those injuries--" Tenia’s boot slammed down onto Darvk’s shoulder to send him sprawling face down into the dirt, while she jabbed Maverk hard in the stomach with her elbow. As Maverk jack-knifed forward, her arm snapped back in a short, sharp arc; the back of her fist slamming into his nose and sending him staggering backwards, blinded, she knew from past experience, by tears. Tenia lunged for the sword. A swarthy trader made a grab for her, but she dived beneath his arm and snatched up the sword, rolling away and coming to her feet with the ship at her back. The sword slashed savagely from side to side, forcing the traders back. "Got your answer now, Red?" Darvk asked dryly, pushing himself to his feet. "I guess she is a Reeka," Red replied faintly. Hand over his throbbing nose, Maverk staggered up beside Darvk. "That wench needs a damn good spanking!" He glared at her. "Mayhaps we should recapture her before thinking of punishments," was the amused suggestion.

What They Are Saying About

Heat Of An Outlaw "...a very powerful story, full of action and feelings. You won't want to put this book down until you have finished it." --Lydia Funneman, Writers Unlimited reviewer

Heart of an Outlaw is one action packed thrill-ride! New author Angela Verdenius has made quite a debut with her cast of strong characters that will have readers begging for more. If readers are fans of the futuristic genre of romance, then Heart of an Outlaw is not to be missed. The continuous action will keep readers glued to the pages. Rating: 4

--Miriam van Veen Love Romances There is plenty to like about this book. The characters are adventurous, the world intriguing with plenty of room to expand... making this one adventure story hard to stop reading. --Janet Miller Science Fiction Romance Heart of an Outlaw is a rollicking adventure that takes the outlawed Reeka warrior women and a ship of burley merchants on the search for truth. As they span their galaxy, Tenia and Dvark also find trust, respect...love--and learn that one is no good without the others. An ultimately satisfying read with strong characters, action and of course the glories of love. This one is on my keeper shelf. --*lizzie starr Dancing the Stars A truly exciting can't-put-it-down read Heart of an Outlaw is hopefully the first in a series featuring Tenia, the Reeka Warrior and Darvk, the Daamen Trader. I give it a five star rating in my galaxy. --Celia Cooper Old Enough to Know Better Wings ePress, Inc. January 2003

Wings

Heart Of An Outlaw

by

Angela Verdenius

A Wings ePress, Inc. Futuristic/SciFi Romance

Wings ePress, Inc.

Edited by: Leslie Hodges Copy Edited by: Elizabeth Struble Senior Editor: Pat Casey Managing Editor: Elizabeth Struble Executive Editor: Lorraine Stephens Cover Artist: Richard Stroud

All rights reserved

Names, characters and incidents depicted in this book are products of the author’s imagination or are

used fictitously. Any resemblance to actual events, locales, organizations, or persons, living or dead, is entirely coincidental and beyond the intent of the author or the publisher.

No part of this book may be reproduced or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic or mechanical, including photocopying, recording, or by any information storage and retrieval system, without permission in writing from the publisher.

Wings ePress Books http://www.wings-press.com

Copyright © 2002 by Angela Verdenius ISBN 1-59088-155-9

Published In the United States Of America

February 2003

Wings ePress Inc. 403 Wallace Court Richmond, KY 40475

Dedication To my Mum, Doreen, who has always been there for me. Your encouragement and faith in my writing has always been steadfast. I love you. To my Dad, Johannes. Dad, you didn’t get to see my dream come true, but I know that somewhere in heaven, you’re cheering for me. I miss you. To Leslie Hodges, my editor, for all your patience, advice and hard work. To Richard Stroud, for the great artwork and your vision. To Julie Bauer, for your belief in my writing. May the magic remain with you.

One "Who loosened the chains?" The man roared in the distance and waved a fist at the dark tent behind him. "Slave and criminal traders." With a grunt of distaste, Darvk continued to push his way through the crowded market place. Maverk grimaced and followed his friend. "This is the only thing that bothers me about trading. Crowds I don’t mind, but smelly ones…" "You weren’t worried about the smelly crowd in the tavern last night, or that sultry wench who was practically raping you in your chair." Maverk smiled wistfully, remembering the previous night. "She was a feisty little piece." About to reply, Darvk’s attention was diverted by sudden yelling and swearing. He groaned as the crowd, smelling the scent of excitement, turned as one and surged between the haphazard stalls, carrying he and Maverk along in their midst. Realizing there was no choice but to go along with the flow of people, Darvk jostled to the front for a better view of the cause of the commotion. Glowing coals from an overturned iron bucket were scattered over the raised platform, and a young black-robed boy was gingerly gathering them up with iron tongs. A masculine cry of pain was followed by more curses. Curiosity aroused, Darvk gazed at the tent flaps. "Someone in there is giving the slavers trouble." "Can’t handle your trade goods anymore, Bok?" someone jeered. The man on the platform whirled around, but upon seeing the crowd gathered attentively below the raised platform, eagerness replaced his snarling expression. "People, I have a treat for you. Come closer and see the outlaw I have for trade!"

"Let’s go." Disgusted, Maverk made to leave. "She is but sixteen years of age, firm and strong." Bok gestured to the tent. "Beautiful as only her race can be and just as dangerous. Only the brave among you will bid for this young beauty!" "Not yet," Darvk said. Surprised, Maverk eyed his friend. "‘Tis not like you to be interested in slaves and outlaws." "I just want to see her." Bok’s head disappeared between the tent flaps then drew back to face the crowd. "Bring her out." The crowd waited in curious silence as the tent flaps parted to reveal a young slave trader with heavily muscled arms. The thick chain in his fist was attached to the neck collar of the shadowed captive standing between the two slave guards. "Bring her forward," Bok commanded. The slave guards jerked the chain harshly, forcing the outlaw into the sunshine. The heavy cuffs and chains that bound her wrists and ankles rattled loudly in the expectant silence. The reaction was everything Bok had hoped for. The watchers gasped in shock when they saw the golden death mask, the features molded into that of a woman, that covered her face. It was secured in place by a gold band that fitted over the top of her head. "It’s a Reeka outlaw!" a woman shrieked. "They’re all supposed to be dead!" yelled a short squat man, small eyes darting greedily up and down the tall, straight figure of the outlaw. Bok smiled triumphantly. "Most have been hunted to extinction. This is possibly the last one alive." Darvk studied the still lass. He’d heard about the Reeka Warrior Women, a race trained to fight and kill, who had lived on Comll before being outlawed. They were mercenaries hired by warring leaders to seek out and destroy the enemy. "’Tis said the Reeka wenches murdered the men they bred with as well as the sons born," Maverk murmured. Aye, Darvk had heard the same. ‘Twas known that the female babes were raised to be warrior women--and ruthless, primitive killers. The death mask was molded into replicas of the owner’s features and placed on their faces for burial at death. A rather macabre touch. Bok leered. "Yes, a Reeka. Strong and healthy, with fine legs to walk or run for miles and strong arms for heavy labor. Who will pay for the privilege of owning one of the Reeka warriors?" "Show us her face," the hefty smithy demanded. "Is she as pleasing to the eyes as her mask indicates?"

"See and judge for yourself, friend." With a quick movement the golden death mask was swept off and a stunned silence followed. "She’s beautiful," Maverk whispered, awed. Darvk dimly registered the heart-shaped face, young and impossibly lovely, but it was her eyes that made his heart pound with an unknown force. Large and heavily fringed with black lashes, they were the deep color of the violet flowers that grew abundantly on the riverbanks of his home world of Daamen. The eyes were impossible to read due to the distance that separated them, but Darvk could nonetheless glimpse the wildness lurking in their depths. Reaching behind her, Bok brought forth a thick braid to drape over her shoulder and sleeveless leather bodice, artfully placing it between her breasts so that the tip touched her belted waist. "Imagine having this hair loose and wrapped around your hand. Gentlemen, do I hear a bid?" Hands shot up everywhere. "One hundred dinnos!" the short, squat man shrieked. "One twenty!" "One fifty!" Darvk and Maverk watched the lass but she showed no emotion. "Come." Bok lifted her small, rounded chin with his hand. "She is a virgin. Why, my very own slaver novice can attest to that. This beauty hasn’t been touched since his examination. Young, beautiful, and virgin! What more could you want?" The lass moved suddenly and Darvk was stunned to see her drop her head and snap at Bok’s arm. Women in the crowd screamed and the watchers at the front stumbled back. On the alert for an outburst, the slaver novice cracked taut the chain attached to the neck collar and jerked her head away at the last minute so that her small white teeth just grazed Bok’s skin. The slave guards kicked at the back of her knees making them buckle, and the captive outlaw was brought to her knees. The cruel grasp in the golden hair yanked her head up. A strange pang of anger simmered to life inside Darvk at her treatment. "She’s a wild dog!" a plump woman squealed. "You should have killed her, not brought her here for trade!" A low murmur of agreement rose from the fickle crowd. Darvk saw some of the men who’d previously bid eyeing the girl doubtfully. "Come, come!" Bok cried out heartily. "Kept in chains, this beauty will be helpless!"

"She wasn’t so helpless that she couldn’t attempt to bite your arm off!" An old man cackled. Jeers and hoots of laughter sounded. The slave trader remained undaunted. "She’ll be a tasty morsel for someone man enough to buy and bed her. See those delicious mounds of breasts straining even now at her bodice." Bok pointed crudely and every eye in the crowd followed his finger. "Just imagine, my lusty friends, the Reeka warrior chained to your bed, helpless to do anything but wait for her lord and master to come!" The gazes of the men became lustful again and lecherous eyes raked the kneeling figure. "It’d take more than chains for me to bed that hellcat," Maverk commented without rancor. The two young traders heard hesitant bids begin again, while the lass allowed her gaze to drift scornfully over the sea of faces. "Sweet mercy, she’s remembering us!" A woman exclaimed as she stepped back onto Darvk’s foot, her hefty weight making him wince. "If she escapes, she’ll murder us all in our beds!" The girl pinned her with a feral look and spat a guttural sound, causing the woman to squeal and scramble back into the nervously shifting crowd. "See the spirit in her?" Bok said swiftly. "The pleasure in taming this warrior woman will last for a long time!" The bids came faster. Darvk’s heart jolted as the lass’s gaze skimmed across his face, dismissing him, and starting to move away before returning to stare. The violet eyes darkened to a deepness that touched his soul, and sympathy for her welled up. Young and strong, a proud spirit bound in chains, would her spirit eventually break under repeated rape and hard labor? Revulsion filled him. Or would she be killed by whomever bought her? After all, an outlaw’s life was of no value, only the novelty of ownership. The tall, stooped brothel owner leered. "I could use her at my place. Chained down, I’m sure many of you young stallions would gladly pay to mount her." Whistles and cheers greeted this. Darvk saw the words register in her expression, the flicker of fear quickly replaced by coldness as the lass looked at the brothel owner. "The wench will kill him if he buys her and she escapes someday," Maverk observed. "The wench is frightened." "What?" Maverk stared at his friend as though he’d sprouted two heads. "The lass will face a life of bondage and rape." "You’re not thinking…" Maverk’s brown-eyed gaze darted between Darvk and the young outlaw. "Oh, surely not!"

"Three hundred dinnos!" Bok licked his lips when the young, dark-haired giant at the front held up his hand. "Three twenty." The brothel owner sneered. "Three fifty." "Four hundred!’ Bok looked from the towering, heavily muscled trader in the sleeveless vest to the thin brothel owner. Four hundred dinnos! "Five hundred." Bok saw the frustration on the brothel owner’s face. "Five twenty!" "Six hundred." Darvk didn’t look at him and fixed his gaze instead on the lass who didn’t acknowledge the high bidding being carried out for her. The brothel owner swore and pushed his way through the crowd. "Six hundred to the Daamen trader!" Bok laughed delightedly. "You are insane." Maverk ploughed his hand through his long, shaggy blond hair. "Six hundred dinnos for a savage, even if she is beautiful. The wench’ll cut your throat given the chance, and laugh in your face at the same time!" The two traders watched as the outlaw was hauled upright and dragged back into the tent. "Come forward, friends." Bok gestured to them. Entertainment over, the crowd drifted away. ~*~ "What is your name?" Bok asked. "Darvk of Daamen." After nodding to the young boy standing nearby, who immediately darted inside the tent, Bok leered down at the traders. "Six hundred dinnos! You must want the girl badly." Darvk tossed a pouch up to him without bothering to hide his distaste. "Just give the wench to us." Bok quickly counted the money. "She’ll be yours in a minute, friend." A sizzling sound, accompanied by the smell of burning flesh, filled the air and was followed by a curse and crash.

"Bitch!" The slave novice staggered out of the tent and cupped his hands over his bleeding mouth and nose. "Bitch woman head-butted me when I branded her!" He spat blood furiously. "Branded her?" Darvk stared at Bok. "Of course," Bok replied, unconcerned. "‘O’ for ‘outlaw’. Reekas are also branded with their master’s name; after all, the first master is usually their last. They are notorious for escaping or being killed in the attempt." Darvk hauled himself up onto the platform easily. Maverk followed on his heels. They charged into the tent and stopped, appalled. The lass’s cuffed wrists and ankles had a chain stretched down to immobilize her, and a gag was tied over her mouth; possibly to prevent biting. Rage and pain glittered in her eyes while she twisted in the grip of the two guards. "That must’ve hurt like hell." Maverk winced at the sight of the raw, blistering burn on the slender thigh, exposed by the raised leather skirt. "Reeka women don’t cry." Bok kicked the girl lightly in the side. She paled and jerked sharply, causing her chains to rattle. "Leave her!" Darvk growled. Bok started at the voice that cut through his cruel play. "They have no feelings." Grabbing the front of his cloak, Darvk hoisted him easily into the air. "She is mine now, slaver. Touch her again and I’ll kill you!" Maverk observed Bok quaking in seeming terror at the furious expression on his friend’s face. Noticing the guards release the outlaw and spring to defend their employer, he immediately stepped closer. "Idiots!" Bok choked. "Do not leave her!" Maverk saw the lass start to roll away. The little fool! Where did she think she could go, chained like that? Half of this settlement wanted to kill her, the other half rape her! Bounding forward, he caught her shoulder and twisted her onto her back again. The look of a desperate, feral animal shone in her eyes and was replaced quickly by burning hatred. He held her down easily until the guards took over. Darvk dropped the slave trader with a harsh command. "You’ll loan us a cage to transport the lass back to my ship." "Of course, of course. Simet!" The young boy crept forward from the corner of the tent. "Yes, master?" "Ready the cage." Simet dashed away and Darvk gazed down at the lass, so full of hate, fury, and fear he could feel it. Maverk looked at him wryly. "Well, this should be an interesting trip home."

Darvk grinned. "At least it won’t be boring." ~*~ Tenia’s branded thigh throbbed, and her side ached from the kick that bastard slaver had deliberately aimed there. Right on the festering wound her treacherous uncle had dealt her with her own sword. From the wet feeling, she knew the fragile blood clots had broken open, and blood seeped into the cloth she’d bound around herself two days before. With distant detachment she recognized the two men that had purchased her as Daamen traders. They had the muscled build and incredible height of their race; standing easily seven foot, mayhaps a bit more. Her mother had been tall. She’d stood six foot six inches. Blanking out the sudden vision of her mother’s agonized face the last time she’d seen her alive, Tenia concentrated on the traders. One was blond. She studied the other trader who’d bought her, studied him the way she’d been taught to study the prey she was to kill. Notice his features, the way he moves and stands, she could almost hear Reya instructing. But Reya wasn’t here anymore. She didn’t know where her sister was. The trader laughed suddenly, raking one hand through tousled black hair, pushing the long strands back over massive shoulders. The blond shook his head ruefully. Tenia turned her gaze to the golden death mask that lay on the floor behind the dark-haired trader, the one called Darvk. Every Reeka warrior had one made on her thirteenth birthday, the age serious training commenced. She’d managed to keep it with her all this time, but now she was to be parted from it, to die without it. She returned her gaze to the ceiling and clenched her teeth. Don’t think about it. Many Reeka Warrior Women had been hung, burned and buried without their masks. She’d just be one more. Stepping back, Darvk’s heel connected with the mask. Picking it up, he studied the blank likeness before glancing at the lass staring steadfastly at the tent roof. Bok entered the tent warily. "The wagon and cage awaits you." Darvk nodded and hefted the mask in his hand. "This comes with the wench." Bok looked as if he was about to object, but Darvk narrowed his eyes. Bok swallowed and nodded. "Of course." The guards jerked Tenia upright, forcing her from the tent and throwing her down to the ground from the platform. Darvk and Maverk emerged in time to see it, and Darvk furiously planted his fist in the first guard’s stomach. As the guard doubled over, he smashed his knee into the guard’s face. He then spun around to find the other guard unconscious, and Maverk with a satisfied expression, blowing on his knuckles. Nodding, Darvk leaped agilely to the ground and hunkered down beside the lass. She was breathing raggedly, blood running down her arm from several grazes sustained from the fall. Thick lashes made

dark half moons on the pale, high cheekbones. "Are you all right, lass?" He kept his tone gentle. Tenia heard the voice as if from a distance, becoming clearer when she opened her eyes and focused on the speaker. Vivid blue eyes in a tanned face peered down at her in concern, and he reached out his hand to touch her. She jerked her head back and glared at him. With a sigh, Darvk withdrew his hand and gestured to his friend. Before she had time to react, she was picked up and placed firmly in the cage, and the door clicked shut behind her. Trapped! For one insane moment she contemplated trying to kick the sturdy wooden bars down, but blood loss was weakening her. No, she thought, conserve your energy. Bide your time. When you are stronger, escape and avenge the deaths of your sister-warriors. Find the murderers who started the bloodshed. Honor the oath taken by we who survived, before events scattered us to distant lands, and made us prey for the slave traders and bounty hunters. Tenia pulled herself up to lean against the bars of the cage that rocked in time to the horses pulling the cart. Blood had seeped out from under her belt, and was soaking into the short leather skirt. The pain in her side was dull but constant. She longed to close her eyes, but pride forbade it. "Show no weakness," Reya had instructed her. Reya--her older sister by two years. She could still picture her, wild red-gold curls tumbling to her waist, long legs encased in rawhide boots strapped up to the knees, short leather skirt and tightly laced leather bodice. Clothes the same as her own. Where was she now? Dead like their mother? Slaughtered by ignorant men? Hunted like a wild animal, and cut down by laser or sword? The thoughts produced memories of bodies hanging from ropes, turning slowly in the breeze… The cart halted, and Tenia gazed out at the huge trading space ship that stood alone in the docking bay. Wooden crates and heavy sacks were piled near the cargo opening, and a ramp was down. Traders, their heavy muscles bulging and cheerful voices laughing and cursing, busily loaded the crates. They were a tough looking crew; all wearing fur or leather vests that hung open, and coarse material pants tucked into boots. A couple of the traders wore headbands to keep long, shaggy hair out of their faces, while others had their hair tied back at the napes. All of them had a small, silver hoop in their left earlobe. She counted quickly and there were twelve traders, including Darvk and Maverk. "Hey, Darvk! What’ve you got there?" "What the hell you been trading, Cap’n?" Another dropped the sack he was carrying onto the ramp. "That’s human cargo!" Leaving their chores, the crew gathered in a wide arc around the cart. Curiosity and surprise filled their gazes as they stared at her.

"Bloody hell, ‘tis a lass!" one of them blurted out, sounding shocked. So, this was to be her fate. Plaything to a crew--to be raped, used by them all, until they tired of her. Well, she wouldn’t go down without a fight. Once aboard the ship, she was lost. Escape was only possible while still on this planet. The cage door opened and the cart driver look in at her warily as Tenia narrowed her eyes at him. He drew back quickly. "You bought her, you get her out!"

Two A red-haired trader gaped. "You bought a slave?" Darvk scowled. "Nay, I didn’t." "Well, in a sense he did, Red," Maverk said with a grin. "He felt sorry for the lass." The crew exchanged questioning looks. Reaching into the cage, Darvk noted the warning glower in the lass’s eyes, and he glanced at Maverk. "Give me a hand." "You need assistance for one helpless lass?" Red was appalled. "Helpless?" The driver guffawed while handing the golden death mask to Red. "Your captain bought himself an outlaw." "Outlaw?" "None other than a Reeka Warrior Woman." A fair-haired trader gazed at the occupant of the cage. "They’re all dead, aren’t they?" "Not this one." Darvk answered from the cage where he and Maverk were leaning in, trying to grab the lass who strained back against the bars. "Damn it, wench!" he added in frustration. "Come here!"

The cage was too small for the outlaw to avoid his long arms, and she was dragged out. "Here." The driver handed Darvk the keys. "Keep the chains--you’ll need them." After slamming the cage door shut, he jumped into the cart and drove off. "The lass is naught but a child," Red stated. "She’s a Reeka?" A trader raised his eyebrows. "Don’t be deceived by looks, Aamun." Maverk grinned at the ship’s engineer. Tenia swept her gaze over the gawking traders, and spotted the sword sitting atop a crate. Freedom beckoned! One lunge and she’d have it in her hand, but chained she’d still be helpless. How could she get Darvk to free her while she was still out of the ship? "How come she’s gagged?" A swarthy trader queried. "Seems a little harsh to me, Cap’n." Darvk reached out and yanked the gag down. Sucking in a deep breath, Tenia moistened dry lips with her tongue. Maverk noted every male eye following the unconsciously sensuous action. "She bites," he drawled. Red cast him a dubious look. "Seems harmless enough. You sure the wench is a Reeka?" Borga noticed her left thigh. "She’s been branded!" Darvk’s face reddened as he met the accusing eyes of his crew. "’Twasn’t my idea, damn it!" "’Tis your name," Aamun pointed out. "The slaver did it before I realized." "What else did he do? The poor lass is bleeding like a stuck pig." "Bloody hell!" Darvk swore, seeing the blood starting to soak through the side of the skirt. How could he have missed it? "Get her inside now!" The lass jerked on her chains and gazed up at him appealingly. "Unchain her so that she can walk," Aamun advised. "I don’t know if that’s wise…" Darvk began, but was immediately howled down by his appalled crew. "The poor little thing!" "Never thought I’d see the day when you feared a lass!" "She’s injured! What would your mother say if she found out?"

"All right, all right!" Darvk unlocked the wrist cuffs and they fell to the ground. Kneeling down, he fitted the key in the lock of the cuffs encircling the booted ankles. "Best make haste." Maverk frowned at the bowed golden head. Hearing the concern in his friend’s voice, and worried that she was so docile--she must be very weak--Darvk unsnapped the cuffs, pulled them off and started to straighten up. "Come, we’d better check those injuries--" Tenia’s boot slammed down onto Darvk’s shoulder to send him sprawling face down into the dirt, while she jabbed Maverk hard in the stomach with her elbow. As Maverk jack-knifed forward, her arm snapped back in a short, sharp arc; the back of her fist slamming into his nose and sending him staggering backwards, blinded, she knew from past experience, by tears. Tenia lunged for the sword. A swarthy trader made a grab for her, but she dived beneath his arm and snatched up the sword, rolling away and coming to her feet with the ship at her back. The sword slashed savagely from side to side, forcing the traders back. "Got your answer now, Red?" Darvk asked dryly, pushing himself to his feet. "I guess she is a Reeka," Red replied faintly. Hand over his throbbing nose, Maverk staggered up beside Darvk. "That wench needs a damn good spanking!" He glared at her. "Mayhaps we should recapture her before thinking of punishments," was the amused suggestion. Noting Aamun starting forward, Tenia forced him to jump back hastily, slashing the sword not three inches from his chest. "Get out of my way and no one gets hurt." She could hear the strain in her own voice. "Why don’t you put the weapon down and we’ll talk about this?" Darvk said, eyeing her warily. The sword slashed in a threatening arc, and she saw Maverk look at his friend. "I wouldn’t go near her right now, if I were you. We might be short a captain." Borga raised his hands, trying to placate her. "Lass, no one is going to hurt you." Tenia stepped to the side, right arm slashing the sword around, making the traders on that side retreat hastily. Darvk’s eyes narrowed. "You’re not leaving, lass." "If that wound isn’t seen to, she’ll bleed to death." Maverk pointed to her bloodstained leg and boot. Darvk spoke harshly. "Is that what you want? To bleed to death?"

Her gaze went from the dark-haired trader to the blond one. She knew these were the two to watch; the crew would follow their orders. "The lass’s not as big as us and probably weak to boot." Her gaze switched briefly to a swarthy trader who scratched his neatly clipped beard thoughtfully. "Why don’t we just rush her?" "Aye, the lass barely reaches our chins," Borga agreed. "How hard can it be?" "Come and try it," she taunted chillingly. No second invitation was necessary. Borga and Morgan stepped forward, while the other traders watched tensely. Darvk saw her eyes darken, assessing the two approaching men even as she crouched in readiness. As he watched his crew members draw closer with more confidence, the sword flashed up and around suddenly, slashing crosswise from right to left, making a vibrating noise as it cut through the air. Moving quickly, Darvk grabbed the back of his friends’ vests, yanking them back from the deadly blade just in time. Sparing only a brief glance in their direction, enough to note them feeling their chests with the realization that they’d only just escaped serious injury, he exploded, "You could have killed them!" "That was the idea." "Someone needs to teach you a lesson, wench!" "If you think you’re good enough, trader, try it." The challenge was laid down quietly. Darvk felt a muscle jump in his tightly clenched jaw. "You’d like that, wouldn’t you?" One fine, dark brow arched up mockingly beneath the golden fringe draped low over her forehead. "I will gladly take you all on, trader." "You’d have no hope of winning, lass." Maverk pointed to the blood now slowly pooling in the dirt beneath her boot. "That’s the whole idea, though, is it not?" The swarthy trader blinked, puzzlement on his face. "I don’t understand--the wench wants to die?" "Death before dishonor, Morgan." Maverk returned. As understanding dawned, Darvk’s fury faded, although anger at the threat to his friends’ lives remained. "Is that not the Reekas’ creed?" Maverk stated. "Dishonor? There’s no dishonor on our ship," Red stated indignantly. "Pretty words." Tenia took several steps back from the pooling blood and came up against the side of the ship. "It means naught. Now get out of my way." "The only place you’re going, lass, is with us." Darvk folded his arms decisively.

The traders blurred before her eyes and she shook her head. Seeing her stagger, the traders started forward, but again she halted them with the sharp blade. Heart thundering, she leaned back against the cool metal. Her side was burning, the wound feeling as though it was on fire. Gritting her teeth, she pressed her hand to her side. Darvk cursed. "Damn it, Maverk, how long will she last?" "I don’t know, but I reckon there’s more blood on the ground than in her body." Darvk wondered how the lass remained standing. The pool of blood was widening, the skirt and boot drenched. Frustrated, he finally burst out, "Are you going to just stand there and die?" For the first time she smiled faintly, the sweetness of it robbing him of breath. "Make it easier and fight me if it worries you so." "That’s the cowards way out," Maverk snapped. Her face was white but the sword remained unwavering. "Nobody told me I had to be a hero." Darvk searched for something, anything, to shame her into lowering the deadly blade. "I thought you warriors were strong and brave. What happened to you?" "I’ve lasted five long years of being hunted." "And now you’re giving up?" Amusement flickered across her face. "I’m still fighting for freedom. Here I am, sword in hand, and there you are wanting me to put it down." Disbelief filled him. "Your life’s blood is draining into the dirt, and you find this amusing?" A fleeting expression of agony showed on her face suddenly and she clenched her teeth. "I care not what you think, trader!" Features tight with pain, her sword arm faltered but she remained standing. Darvk didn’t want to fight her, for to do so would result in the death of someone on this warm, sunny afternoon. The skill with which she wielded the sword meant rushing her was not an alternative. All they could do was wait. Frustration simmered inside him while blood darkened the earth and the warrior grew steadily weaker. Finally, the sword toppled out of her hand and she slid to the ground, back against the ship. The traders leaped forward, Darvk crouching to wrap one brawny arm around slender shoulders and support her against his chest. His heart lurched at the shallow breaths. "Lass?" He didn’t even know her name. "Your six hundred dinnos was a bad investment, trader." "You are not going to die!" Hunkering down on her other side, Maverk gently turned the pale face toward him. "Why, lass? Why

choose death?" "Death is freedom." Wearily her eyes closed. "We would have set you free," Darvk said softly. "To be hunted and recaptured later? Nay." He had to strain to hear the last words. "I would rather die free than in bondage." The golden head slumped against Darvk’s chest, and he stared down at her, his throat tight. "Darvk." Red touched his shoulder. "She still breaths. If we can get medical attention, she may live." "I’ll fetch the settlement medic." Borga jumped to his feet. "Nay." Maverk held up his hand. "He’s a butcher. She’ll die for sure." "We go to Saalm." Darvk stood up, Tenia cradled to his chest, her blood staining his vest. "Throw the cargo aboard. I don’t care how, just do it fast! Maverk, come with me and we’ll try to staunch the blood flow. Aamun, start the engines. I want to be on Saalm by nightfall." Men scattered in all directions, grimly intent now on leaving for Saalm. Darvk hurried through the huge cargo bay to the lift in the corner, Maverk on his heels. The platform lift rattled and groaned as it carried them to the top floor that housed the crews’ cabins. Uncaring of the blood that immediately seeped into the covers, he laid Tenia on the bunk in his cabin. Maverk hurried to the heavy chest in the corner and opened it to disclose the contents of bandages and dressings. Unclipping the wide belt around her waist, Darvk drew it away to reveal a ragged cloth coated in old and new blood. Removing it carefully, he sucked in his breath at the sight of the wound, long and deep, red and inflamed. Blood oozed out. Maverk came to his side bearing dressings and cursed. "Damn, no wonder she lost so much blood! Look at the size of that cut." "The wench has been slashed with a sword." Darvk’s face was tight, eyes blazing with fury. "That bloody slaver knew she was injured and deliberately kicked her there." Maverk placed a small dish beneath the wound to catch the cleansing water he poured over it. "Haven’t we got any antiseptic?" Darvk pressed a dressing to the wound. "We used the last of it when we had that brawl with Kenza’s traders on Czez two days ago, remember?" Maverk taped the dressing to her skin. "That should hold it until we get to Saalm. Which reminds me, there’s some cream that Byron made that’ll draw the heat from the brand." Retrieving the jar from the chest, he knelt beside the bed again. Darvk looked up as Red appeared at the door. "Cap’n, everything’s loaded and we’re ready to leave."

"Let’s go. Borga can get us off this forsaken planet." Red nodded and disappeared to relay the order. As Maverk smeared the cream gently onto the burn that marred her firm thigh, Darvk smoothed stray tendrils of hair back from Tenia’s forehead. "Developing a soft spot for this little wildcat?" Maverk screwed the lid back on the jar. "Not much of a wildcat now. She’s as weak as a lykitten." With the wounds tended, Darvk relaxed enough to study her, to notice small things he had previously overlooked. A wide silver band encircled her left upper arm and small silver hoops pierced her ears, two in the left and four in the right. His gaze lowered to the grazes left by the neck collar and iron cuffs on her throat and wrists. A bruise on the small jaw attested to her struggles with the slavers, as did the bruises on her thighs, a fact that made Darvk frown and his stomach tighten. "She was examined," Maverk reminded him. "Forced to submit to an examination, chained and violated. Mayhaps she has reason to hate men." "Going by their reputation, hatred for men could be bred into her." Soberly, Darvk scanned the pale features. "I hope Byron can help her." ~*~ Male voices accompanied the large hand just above her knee. Tenia clawed her way through the blackness, her survival instincts screaming out. Eyes opening, she found herself surrounded by men as big as the Daamen traders but without the rough, piratical appearance. There was a fleeting glimpse of sleeveless tunics belted at the waist and hair neatly tied at the napes, but it was the pair of scissors poised near the laces of her skirt that made her panic. "Nay!" She struggled to sit up, only to cry out as pain washed through her. Firm but gentle hands pushed her back down onto the smooth surface of the examination table. She found herself gazing hazily up into Darvk's face, as he held her down with ridiculous ease. "Rest easy, lass." "Get away from me." The words were painfully panted. A golden-haired man appeared at her side. "My name is Byron, young one. My comrades and I are medics. Do you know where you are?" When there was no reply, he added, "You’re on Saalm to have your wounds attended to." "Do not touch me." Pain made her voice thready. "Little charmer, is she not?" Maverk observed mildly.

"You, I will kill first." He grinned. "You’ve lost much blood and your wounds need to be cleaned and stitched." Another Medic stepped into view. "We mean you no harm." "The last man to say that gave me this cut. Do you think I would trust your word?" She tried to roll away from the hands on her shoulders only to bite back a moan when the pain became more excruciating. Nausea filled her and she sagged back, defeated. A large hand cupped her chin and she found her head carefully tilted back again to meet Darvk’s gaze. "You have no choice but to allow the medics to attend you. Make it easier and less agonizing for yourself and cease struggling, otherwise we’ll have to restrain you. Don’t make me do it." His harsh words were kindly spoken. Could she trust him? Restraint. She shuddered inwardly. Regretfully, the trader spoke the truth. There was no choice. Too weak to fight, she had to submit. Angrily. Fearfully. Byron smiled reassuringly. "We will make haste, young one. The sooner you rest, the sooner you will heal." Picking up the scissors, the other medic reached for the ties on the bloodied skirt, and Tenia realized that he meant to cut them. "Nay!" "Lass, ‘tis soaked in blood. You can’t stay in it and ‘twill make it easier for the medics to work," Darvk explained. "Nay!" She saw him glance up to see his friends regarding him questioningly. "What?" "Well, man, she belongs to you," Maverk answered. "So?" Tenia tensed but what little strength she had was rapidly fading. Byron spoke up. "I know how my wife reacted in a similar situation. What if I drape a sheet over her first?" "Nay!" Frustrated and weak, an insane desire to cry filled her but she managed to hide it. Darvk nodded to Byron, then tried to reassure Tenia. "No one will hurt you, I promise." Heart pounding, she felt the laces part under the scissor blades, then a sheet was draped over her hips and the skirt removed with the minimum of flesh revealed. "See, young one, as promised." There was no response as her body finally gave in to the fear and pain that had been hers the last three

days, the blood loss and pure nerves on which she’d been functioning. She fell into the yawning abyss that was beckoning. ~*~ Groaning, Tenia tried to sit up but she was still too weak. Her side hurt and her leg throbbed. Could it get any worse? Shifting carefully beneath the covers of the large bed, she realized it could. She was naked. Struggling, she managed to lift her head enough to search the room for her clothes, but apart from two heavy wooden armchairs with cream cushions and a dressing table, it was empty. No clothes in sight. Damn. How long had she been unconscious? From the slant of the sun through the gently billowing curtains at the window, she judged it to be morning. One night? The door opened, and she turned her head on the pillow to see Darvk enter. He walked over to the bed, long legs striding easily over the plush blue carpet. She searched the rakishly handsome face for an indication of whether or not he was going to attack her. Not that she could do anything about it if that was his plan. One large hand came out to rest on the post at the head of the bed, and his vivid blue eyes scanned her face. "You’re awake." Her lips twisted in derision. "Disappointed?" One dark brow rose. "Not at all. Would’ve been a waste of six hundred dinnos." "Ah. Money. You would not want your investment to die before you have put it to good use." "Tart tongue you’ve got there, lass. What’s your name?" "Did the slaver omit to tell you?" Tenia shook her head slowly. "How remiss of you not to find out first." Muscles rippled under tanned skin as he folded his arms. "Actually, at the time it wasn’t important." "Typical male response. Who cares what the name of the female is if all you want her for is to slake your pervertedness, or to work her like a beast of burden?" He chuckled. "You have spirit, lass! I like that. And I can’t say that I’ve decided what to do with you. Now, your name?" "Tenia." Weariness filled her. "Satisfied now? If so, go away and leave me alone." "Tenia? I’ve heard that name somewhere before." "Congratulations." She started to drift off to sleep. "That should keep you amused for awhile." "So, the little outlaw is called ‘Tenia,’" he said softly to himself. That name rings a bell, lass. I believe ‘tis time I had a wander over to the library, and see what information I can find on you." ~*~

"I cannot believe you bought a slave." Lica frowned up at Darvk. "Outlaw," Maverk corrected. "Slave, outlaw, whatever. You can’t buy a person." "He did." "I’ll tell you about it later, or better yet, Maverk can." Darvk glared at his friend, who grinned unrepentantly. "Anyway, what race is your outlaw from?" "Reeka." Lica tapped away at the keys, and within minutes the screen was showing information. "Warrior women?" Surprise was in her gaze. "It appears you’re going to have your hands full." The traders leaned forward to study the screen. "‘The Reeka race of warrior women were farmers and lived off the land. Men from other tribes married them, and lived their lifestyle. Women were trained in combat beside the men. They lived this way for centuries, until thirteen years ago, when the males--men and infants--started to die, while the females of all ages survived. It is believed the Reeka women murdered them, but there is no evidence. They became nomads and mercenaries, their efficiency in combat and cold-blooded killing ensuring their employment by warring district lords. Five years ago the inhabitants of a small settlement were slaughtered. Survivors named the Reeka warriors as the murderers, attacking during the night in a murdering frenzy. No one was spared.’" Maverk stopped and glanced at his friend. Frowning, Darvk continued to read. "‘The Inka Empire leader, whose son was amongst those murdered, outlawed the warriors. The few believed to have survived are scattered throughout the galaxy, mostly sheltering in the Outlaw Sector and fighting there for warring district lords. The leader of the Reekas, Karana, was killed three years ago. The whereabouts of her two daughters, Tenia age sixteen, and Reya age eighteen, are unknown.’" Straightening up, Maverk ran his hand through his disheveled blond locks. "Well, it seems you have one of the daughters of the infamous Reeka leader." Darvk stared at the screen, thoughts whirling. "If your mother sees this information…" "Don’t remind me." Reaching over Lica’s shoulder, he pressed a key. "Let’s get a picture of these wenches. Mayhaps a mistake was made."

The computer screen went blank, then a picture of a warrior woman with two young girls appeared. "That’s Karana." Lica pointed to the violet-eyed woman with braided red hair. "That child is Tenia," Darvk stated. "A younger version, true, but her nonetheless." Maverk pursed his lips. "The other child must be Reya. Now I can believe that wench would be a mercenary. Just look at those glacier green eyes!" Darvk studied the three Reekas. He noted the striking similarities in the small, straight noses with slightly tilted tips, the high cheekbones, the full red lips, and the large, heavily fringed eyes, all combined in heart-shaped faces. All stood straight and proud dressed in leather skirts, bodices, and boots. "If all the wenches looked like these three, no wonder the men willingly went to live with them," Maverk commented. "’Tis her." Darvk tapped the screen. "No mistake." "What are you going to do with her?" "I can’t release her to be hunted and killed or resold." Maverk’s lips twitched. "You like the little witch?" "You don’t?" "Actually, I don’t mind her--when she’s not trying to kill us." "She has spirit." Darvk flashed his friend a sudden grin. "Well, no choice but to retrain her. What say you?" "This little hellcat belongs to you. What makes you think I’ll help in this mad scheme?" "Being captain and in charge does have its good points." "For who?" Maverk groaned. "For me. Maverk, inform the crew that we have a new member on board." "Oh, they’ll just love watching you try to tame the little hellcat!" Maverk chuckled as he strode to the door. Darvk took a last look at the screen before turning the computer off. When he left the library it was with a jaunty step. He had an outlaw to train, and the challenge was one he rather looked forward to. Life suddenly appeared a whole lot more interesting! Next on his agenda was a visit to the Consult Members to inform them of Tenia’s identity. If they were

to stay here until she recovered, it was best if the Saalm people knew who was in their midst.

Three Tenia awoke to the lowered tones of feminine voices. "She looks so young, Lica, and helpless." "That doesn’t make her any less dangerous." There were women in her room. Only Darvk or Maverk had checked on her, that she was aware of, and one of the medics came frequently to change the wound dressing. Opening her eyes, she saw two women dressed in knee-length tunics standing near the windows. A quick glance around revealed no men, so she eased herself up onto her elbows. Her side wound merely felt tight with a slight ache, while her thigh was pain free. Feeling more improved by the minute, she carefully sat up clutching the sheet to her. "Tenia." The woman with the brown braid approached the bed quickly. "I am Lexie, Byron’s wife, and this is Lica." "How do you feel?" queried Lica. "Fine." The answer was short. "Where are my clothes?" "Charming." Lica folded her arms. "In the top drawer of the dressing table, washed and mended." Swinging her legs over the edge of the bed, Tenia stood up slowly, adjusting to the sensation of being upright for the first time in nearly a week. She caught their startled expressions as she straightened to her full height. She smiled inwardly, knowing that her six and a half foot was an oddity to many worlds. Stretching her arms, she started walking around slowly. "Um--you’re naked," Lica pointed out.

"So?" "What if the men return?" Tenia went taut. "Do they come?" "Not yet," Lexie assured her. "Might I suggest a shower before dressing? You still have traces of blood on you." Stopping before the mirror on the dressing table, Tenia saw spots of old blood on her skin around the wound dressing, although most of it had been sponged away. The thought of a shower…How long had it been since she’d last had the luxury of one? "Where is it?" "Through that door." Lica pointed to a door further along the wall. As she entered the bathroom, Lexie perched on the edge of the bed and chewed her bottom lip worriedly. "Do you think we should find Darvk and let him know she’s up?" "He’ll be here soon." Lica gave a shrug. "Besides, I don’t want that Amazon upset with me." They waited in silence for the girl. When she finally returned, she was dressed and plaiting damp hair into one thick braid. "You are still here," she stated. "My, but you’re quick." "Don’t mind Lica," Lexie said hastily, seeing the frown shadowing the girl’s face. It was of no interest to Tenia. "Where are my boots?" "Bottom drawer." Lexie indicated the drawer. Lica and Lexie watched as she retrieved the boots, pulled them on and expertly crisscrossed the rawhide laces from ankles to boot-tops and fastened them tightly. Straightening up, she studied them without expression. The transformation from sick girl into warrior was astounding. They stared at her. Slender arms and legs were firm and strong, her steps light as though ready to spring into a run at any second. "Have you been sent to watch me?" One golden brow rose in query. "Nay, they haven’t," a deep voice replied from the doorway. "Darvk." Lexie stood up. "Your patient has recovered remarkably quickly," Lica said. "So I see."

Tenia eyed him warily, seeing the assessing gaze sweep over her. Behind him stood the blond trader, amusement on his face. "I suppose you wish to talk." Towing Lexie behind her, Lica started for the door. "Nice meeting you, Tenia." Within seconds Tenia was alone with the two traders. She noticed Maverk enter the bedroom, and watched him lean against the wall. She tensed as Darvk drew closer. Coming to a stop near the bed, he hooked his thumbs into his belt and rocked back and forth on his heels. "I see you are feeling better, lass." She shifted her stance slightly. "‘Tis surprised I am that you haven’t tried attacking me yet." Her gaze met his unflinchingly. "Decided not to talk, wench?" "You haven’t said anything worth replying to." He grinned. "Still have some sass there, Tenia. Glad you didn’t lose it along with your blood. Now, follow me." "What for?" Maverk laughed. "Suspicious mind you’ve got there, lass!" Darvk took a step toward her but stopped immediately when she tensed. "No one is going to harm you. If you are so worried about it, why haven’t you attempted to attack us, or escape through the bathroom window?" "It’s too small." "Already checked that out, have you?" He looked at her as his lips quirked in amusement. She stared blandly at him. "Are you hungry?" He swiveled around and headed toward the door. Maverk stepped aside and waited, but when she didn’t attempt to follow he motioned to Darvk, who turned back with a frown. "Are you coming?" She cocked her head slightly to one side. "Am I not to eat here?" "Hell, nay. Seeing that you are well enough to get up, you’ll come and eat with us in the dining hall of the Consult Building."

To get out of this room and survey the settlement she was in! To see where her escape route lay! Obviously guessing her thoughts, Darvk chuckled. "No bright ideas, lass. Just follow Maverk." "Where do you walk?" "Behind you, of course." "Nay." "I beg your pardon?" Dark brows rose. "I don’t like anyone behind me." Darvk shrugged. "Fine. I’ll walk beside you." ~*~ Outside the house, Maverk fell in on her other side, and the trio walked down the short path and into the mammoth stone Consult Building. The dining hall was huge. There were people both young and old eating at the tables that ran in two long rows down the middle, but many of the chairs were empty. Tapestries and paintings hung on the walls, and tall windows stretched from floor to ceiling. "Darvk! Over here." Byron called out from a table near the wall. The trader nodded and they walked over. Tenia was seated between the two Daamens. Byron was sitting at the head of the table with Lexie to his left, next to a big blond warrior and a man with twinkling brown eyes. Byron smiled. "I see you are much improved, young one. How do your wounds feel?" "Fine." Lexie smiled. "Tenia, you know my husband, Byron. This," she laid her hand on the arm of the blond Saalm, "is Lica’s husband, Coran and our friend Keema." She indicated the merry-eyed man. "It is good to see you up and about." Coran regarded her closely. She returned the scrutiny before dropping her gaze to the glass of icy water before her. "Don’t mind Tenia," Maverk said cheerfully. "She’s not exactly a friendly little soul." Tenia glanced sideways at the blond trader. He was arrogant. Keema grinned. "So I see." "Why don’t you get something to eat and stop tormenting her?" Lexie suggested to Maverk. "Who, me?" The words were accompanied by an innocent look.

"Yes, you. Come with me." "Out of favor again!" While everyone was away choosing his or her food, Darvk turned to Tenia. "Relax. There’s no one here to hurt you, ‘tis mostly families." "That means nothing." "You would hurt children?" "I have hurt no child!" "Then what did your comment mean?" "What do you care?" She turned away. She could feel him studying her profile thoughtfully, but he kept silent. Obviously he didn’t consider it the place to get into an argument. When Maverk returned, Darvk went and selected food for himself and Tenia. When he placed the plate of meat and vegetables before her, she glanced askance at the fork he gave her. "How am I supposed to cut this meat?" Pulling the plate before him, Darvk proceeded to cut the meat into bite-sized pieces. "Give me the knife and I will do it myself," she demanded in a low voice. "You must be joking." He slanted her an amused look. "I am not a child who needs food cut up!" "Nay, you’re not a child," he agreed easily. "You’re a lass who happens to have a grudge against men. Do you honestly think I would trust you with a knife?" He pushed the plate back in front of her. "Frightened of me?" She snarled, unaware that her table companions had stopped talking and were listening with interest. "Cautious." Rage was building up inside her. How dare he humiliate her! "I can’t eat this." "Of course you can." Taking a bite of bread, he chewed with enjoyment. Tenia scowled. "Are you sure you trust me with a fork?" "‘Tis not as sharp as a knife. Now eat up like a good lass." The swine! "A fork may not be as sharp, but by man’s blood it can be just as good!" With these words she jumped

up and brought the fork down with such force that it twanged as it just missed Darvk’s hand and embedded in the wooden surface of the table. His face shocked, he jerked back, toppling over backwards in the chair to hit the floor. Before Maverk could recover from his surprise, she grabbed a plate of food and whacked it into his face. The whole episode had taken mere seconds, but Tenia took advantage of the shocked stillness to bolt from the table toward the open doors. "Tenia!" Darvk’s roar broke the spell and Maverk, Byron, and Keema rushed after her. Red came at her from the right and she ducked, swinging her arm in a wide arc to slam into his stomach, winding him. A long row of tables stood directly ahead but she didn’t break stride, leaping up onto the table, sending dishes crashing and the three women seated at it fleeing with shrieks. Freedom was beckoning through the open doors until she saw two traders approaching through them. Morgan and Borga, muscular arms reaching out. Damn. She had to get past them, and there was only one way to do it. Snatching up a plate, she sent it spinning through the air at them. "Duck!" yelled Borga. She couldn’t have planned it better. With one push of strong legs she bounded onto their backs, as she narrowly evaded Maverk’s grasping hands behind her. She leaped off them quickly, and disappeared out the door. "Hell!" Darvk’s bellow sounded out behind her. The sunlight kissed her skin, warm and welcome, but there was no time to enjoy it. Sprinting across the lawn, she looked around wildly. Shouts came from behind her, and she glanced over her shoulder to see people spilling out of the Consult Building. "Tenia! Stop now, damn it!" Darvk roared and swore as she cleared a low hedge and continued toward some buildings. "Don’t panic," she told herself. "Think. Look." Another glance showed traders and warriors gaining slowly, but she was lighter, fleet of foot, and confident of losing them; until Aamun and a young trader came at her from the right. Desperation gave her a burst of speed, and she veered away and bolted around the corner of a nearby building. The stables! Grabbing a surprised young Saalm warrior by his tunic as he was just starting to mount, she jerked him back and kicked him behind one knee. He crashed down onto his back in the dust. She was up and onto the horse’s back without using the stirrups, and she wheeled him sharply around and took off at a hard gallop down the trail leading out of the settlement. "Bloody hell!"

Darvk’s swearing rent the air and she laughed. ~*~ Tenia laughed aloud as the wind whipped past her face. Life felt wonderful right now. Her blood raced with victory. Freedom! Sweet, blessed freedom! The horse ran effortlessly beneath her, it’s powerful muscles surging. Ten minutes later she turned him down a narrow old track leading into the forest, and slowed him down to a brisk walk to rest him. "Good boy." She patted his shoulder. Grinning, she recalled Darvk’s shocked face. Undoubtedly he’d be fuming by now, having lost his prize. Becoming aware of a low humming sound, she pulled the horse to a halt. She scanned the area, ears straining to detect the source of the noise. It came from behind her. Twisting around in the saddle, she saw Maverk gliding around the corner of the trail on a round, silver travel disc. Tenia kicked the horse into a run. Rounding another bend, she saw Darvk standing on a disc not far ahead, with his arms folded and a smirk on his face. In one hand he held a visual communicator tracker. "Found you, my…" He stopped abruptly, as she saw the realization on his face that she wasn’t going to slow down. Coming at him at top speed, he did exactly as she hoped. With a curse he swung the disc out of the way, but the sharp movement unbalanced him, and he sprawled onto the grass. Maverk chortled as he went past with Byron following. "That little witch!" Darvk bellowed, leaping onto the disc and taking off after them. Uncaring of the small cuts and scratches sustained from the slapping branches, Tenia urged the horse through the bushes. She broke through into a clearing, but before she could start the horse across the river, Darvk flashed past which caused the horse to rear up. Caught off guard, she was thrown from the saddle to land painfully on her injured side. She rolled three times before finally coming to a halt on her back against a strong pair of legs braced apart. Gasping for air and from the pain in her side, she pressed a hand to it and felt the wetness. Concern replacing anger at her obvious distress, Darvk knelt by her side. "Are you all right, lass?" "Your wound!" Byron came into her vision, kneeling on her other side. "You’ve hurt yourself." "’Tis fine," she gasped. "I need to check it, young one." "Nay." Gritting her teeth against the pain, she tried to sit up.

Darvk halted the attempt by placing one large hand on her upper chest as he pressed her back down. "Lie still." "Get your filthy hands off me or I’ll…" "Caught yourself a wildcat, I see," Maverk drawled, eyeing her with amusement from where he stood holding the horse’s reins. Before she could spit out a reply, Darvk threatened, "If you don’t lie still, we’ll hold you down." The threat of restraint, of having hands holding her down, brought back humiliating memories of other hands restraining her; hurtful hands, invasive. She subsided back onto the springy grass. Byron drew up her vest slightly. "Is there much damage?" Darvk asked. "It’s bleeding, but I don’t want to remove the dressing until we return to the settlement." Byron smiled down at her. "You’ll live, however." She couldn’t resist baiting him. "Congratulations, trader, you haven’t lost your investment after all." Maverk laughed outright, while Darvk scowled darkly. "That sassy tongue is going to get you into trouble one day, wench." "I’m terrified." Byron didn’t bother to hide his amusement. "Let’s get going." Darvk eyed Tenia’s mutinous face. Reaching behind him, he slid off the leather strip fastening his hair back, and he deftly tied it around her wrists. Standing, he drew her carefully up with him. Hands bound before her, she glared up at him. "Precautions," he informed her, a faint quirk appearing at the corners of his firm lips. "You have a knack of attacking when least expected." Taking her arm, he led her over to the horse, mounted, and carefully lifted her up to sit sideways across his lap. "I can walk!" she snapped angrily. "You’re not going to." "Then I can ride alone!" "Lass, you’re never going anywhere alone." Strong arms came around her to hold the reins, and he nudged the horse into a walk. She could feel the warmth from his body, and she started when he rested his arm on her thighs. For the rest of the trip she held herself stiffly, refusing to give in to the temptation to lean against him and ease the throbbing in her side.

The faint scent of jasmine wafted up from the wench before Darvk, and by glancing down, he could see the valley between her breasts. Clearing his throat, he looked away to catch Maverk’s twinkling eyes from where he traveled beside him on a disc. Maverk laughed at the scowl sent his way and moved ahead to join Byron. ~*~ Conscious of Darvk leaning against the examination table with his arms folded, Tenia held up one side of her bodice and leaned to her right so that Byron could work unhindered. "Not too bad," the Saalm medic reported. "A couple of stitches broken and a small opening which accounts for the blood. I’ll just replace them and you’ll be fine." When he approached the table with a bottle of liquid, she looked at him dubiously. "It will deaden the area around the wound so that you won’t feel the needle going in," he explained. "Two stitches won’t kill me. I’ve had them before with no anesthetic." "You mean the scar on your stomach?" Darvk raised his eyebrows. "How do you know that?" "I saw it when we were stitching up her wound." "How did you get it?" Darvk looked at her. "Laser gun." Maverk, who’d been standing against a wall, moved closer. "You were shot and whoever did it allowed you to live?" She smiled chillingly. "My sister came up behind the Inka soldier and slit his throat." Byron paused and looked up, then resumed stitching. Seeing the exchange of glances between the Daamen traders, she said, "It was him or me." "How long ago was this?" Byron cut the thread and applied cream to the wound. "The scar is not new." "Two years." "You were only fourteen!" She allowed bitterness to tinge her words. "They gutted girls younger than I." "That’s impossible!" Maverk looked shocked. "Impossible? I was there! You didn’t see the slaughter; no one apart from the soldiers and their victims

saw it!" An adhesive patch was smoothed over the cleaned, neatly stitched wound. "Surely you expected retribution?" Darvk queried. "After all, once it got out that the Reekas murdered their own men…" Tenia was off the table in seconds, fists clenched and facing him furiously. "It was all lies!"

Four "’Tis a fact that only the females survived," Darvk argued. "And when it started, you were only about three years old. Time distorts everything." "Time may distort things, but it doesn’t ease the horror of seeing my six year old cousin being gutted by a soldier while he laughed in my face! And this scar?" She touched her stomach. "He was going to finish me off, but Reya saved me." He didn’t know what to say. "Lass, I…" "Time hasn’t dimmed the screams, the smell of our huts being torched, or the sounds of lasers blasting. And do you know what else? I can still taste the rawhide I bit down on to prevent me from screaming while my sister sewed me up!" Was it true? Darvk exchanged wondering glances with his friends. "Of course, why believe a murdering outlaw?" She shoved past Darvk and slammed into the bedroom. After several seconds of silence, Darvk sighed. "I’d better go and talk to her." "I wouldn’t," advised Byron. "She won’t listen to you right now." Maverk nodded in agreement. "Let her calm down first." "Mayhap you’re right. Are there guards at the windows?"

"And the doors." "Good. Maverk?" "Aye?" "Go and clean up." Maverk looked down at the food smeared on his vest. "Not a bad idea." Once alone, Darvk gazed thoughtfully at the closed door of the bedroom. Had she lied about the soldiers’ ruthlessness? Oddly, her voice held the ring of truth. No doubt she believed what she’d said, but did he? He didn’t know, yet… Shaking his head, he left the dwelling to seek out his crew. Now that Tenia had recovered, ‘twas time for him to return to the spaceship and trading. There’d be time enough while traveling to unravel the mystery of the Reeka outlaw. ~*~ "These cabins are the crews’ sleeping quarters," Darvk informed Tenia. "You will sleep in here." Opening a door, he stood back and Tenia entered slowly, studying the cabin. A bunk was against one wall, a built-in robe on the other. "You’ll find some clothes in there." He motioned toward one side. "Behind the door opposite is a bathroom, so you won’t have to share with the crew." "Mind you, none would be game to be alone with you," Maverk drawled from the doorway. She glared at him and he winked. "I want you to stay in here until we take off," Darvk told her. "I’ll return for you later." The two big traders left, closing the door behind them. Immediately she went over and tried the handle. Locked. Well, what else could she expect? Turning, she surveyed the cabin with its pale blue walls and white ceiling. The bunk was made with blue covers. She opened the robe to see four skirts and vests hanging up, the same as she now wore. In the drawer were clean underwear and soft, cotton nightgowns. Had Lexie and Lica supplied them? She shut the door and went into the bathroom. A small shower cubicle with glass sliding doors and a cabinet took up most of the small space, a separate toilet room on the side. Returning to the cabin, she sat on the bunk. She wrapped her arms around her knees as she drew them up to her chin, and waited. An hour went by, and she raised her head as she heard heavy boots pound past the door followed by masculine laughter. The sound faded then returned, the heavy boots now pounding in a different direction, followed by a heated curse. "Damn it, will someone catch that rodent-eater? We can’t leave with a lycat on board!" Darvk’s voice sounded followed by laughter easily identifiable as Maverk’s. A scuffle sounded and a door slammed. Silence again.

Time passed and she leaned back against the wall. She wondered where they were headed, and what was in store for her. While Darvk had seemed kind, she really didn’t know or trust him--or his crew, as cheerful as they were. Would they chain, rape, and beat her? The door opened and, her heart pounding, she bounded off the bunk. "What’s the matter with you?" Darvk asked. "Nothing." "‘Tis time for the evening meal." "I’m not to eat in here?" Amused, his lips quirked upwards at the corners. "Nay, you’re to eat with us, and you’re not to try and impale me with a fork." ~*~ She followed him down the white-tiled corridor to the dining cabin. It was surprisingly spacious with one long table and swivel stools, six down each side of the table and one at either end. On the other side of the cabin sat five large armchairs, and a well-stocked bookcase. All the furniture was fastened to the floor. Darvk led her over to the counter separating the dining area from the tiny kitchenette. "Choose what you want to eat, and press the button beside it. The lid will open and the plate will come up." She’d never seen anything like it. The fifteen-foot counter had small glass windows along the top, and through it she could see the different varieties of food offered. After debating for several seconds she made a choice, and Darvk handed her a knife and fork. "Aren’t you scared I’ll stab you?" she asked sardonically. "You could, but there’s nowhere you can hide and not be found. Now grab a stool, for the crew are coming any minute, and there’ll be a rush for the counter." True to his words they’d just sat down, when the crew entered noisily and made straight for the food. When they noticed her sitting at the table, would they refuse to eat with her? Stare? Leer? What? She found out as plates were slapped down on the table. Still talking loudly, they sat down. A boy not much older than her sat opposite, while Borga sat beside her. Those facing her nodded and smiled before returning to their conversation. Darvk banged the table loudly with his fist, making her jump. Silence fell and every face turned to him. "You’ve all met Tenia, she of the sword arm and blood loss." He winked at her. "Starting on your left and going around, lass, are Borga, Aamun, Jase, Shamon, Garret, Maverk, Heddam, Red, Morgan, Simon, and Cam."

Grins swept around the table. "Glad to see you hale and hearty," Heddam said. "And you’ve been given knife privileges again." Maverk smirked at her. "Don’t worry about him," said Cam, the young boy sitting opposite. "He’s always trying to annoy someone." This produced a round of jeers and taunts that flew back and forth over the table. The meal progressed, and at the end the traders piled their plates behind a door in the counter and they left the cabin. Pushing his plate away, Darvk contemplated Tenia’s bent head as she traced the pattern on her empty plate with a knife. "Not thinking of doing anything drastic with that, are you?" By the look of puzzlement on her face when she lifted her head, it was clear that her thoughts had been miles away. Darvk nodded at the knife, and she laid it down on the plate. "So, lass, let’s lay some ground rules to make life easy for us all." He folded his arms across his massive chest. "For now, you are a part of my crew and will help where needed. Disobey orders, and I will find out. You, lass, are going to learn to get along with men, whether you like it or not." Her hands curled into fists. "Get too smart for your own good, and I’ll have no hesitation in administering punishment. However, tow the line and we’ll get on fine. Understand?" Oh, she understood the arrogant bastard all right. Even while fury at her situation coursed through her, so did the realization that there was no choice. To fight now might result in unwanted attentions. All she could do was obey orders, however reluctantly, until she could escape. The subdued nod was belied by the fury in her eyes, and Darvk chuckled to himself. Aye, the little hellion was well and truly trapped. ~*~ "We’ve two unidentified fighters closing in, Darvk." "Have you made contact?" "Aye, they want to speak to you," Maverk replied. Leaving Borga and Heddam in the corridor where they’d been discussing the next trade, Darvk strode over to the control cabin. He’d just dropped down into a chair beside Maverk when a voice buzzed over the intercom. "Darvk of Daamen?" "Aye. Identify yourself." The visual screen flickered and a face appeared. A fighter helmet surrounded the head of the speaker and hid the top half of the face. "I have a message for you from Shari of the Inka Empire. Stand by."

The screen flickered again and an older, care-worn face appeared. "I am Shari of the Inka Empire." Though the screen was not very big, Darvk was able to make out that he was sitting on a throne of some kind, and dressed in long white velvet robes. "What do you seek me for?" "You have a Reeka warrior on board, yes? A girl by the name of Tenia?" "What is it to you?" Shari’s kindly face smiled. "I merely inquire because the Reekas are murderers of men. If you choose to relinquish ownership of this outlaw, you may transport her to one of my fighters, and she can be brought back here." Darvk frowned. "I bought her. What do you want with her?" "I merely wish to save you trouble later. As the Empire that outlawed her race, we would feel responsible if anything happened to you and your crew because of her. I will, of course, recompense you for money lost." "I thank you for your concern, but I believe that, for now, I will keep her." "Very well." Shari nodded. "Then I wish you luck." The screen went blank. "Well, that’s curious," Maverk mused. "Why is he so interested in our welfare?" Darvk ran his hand through his dark hair. "It seems they’re trying to gather up the last of the wenches." "What would they do with her?" "Imprison her, possibly. However, I don’t intend to hand her over to them." Pushing up out of the chair, Darvk headed for the door. "Maverk, keep an eye on those fighter craft, and track where they go." "Don’t trust them?" "Just being careful." ~*~ For a week Tenia controlled her fury at her continued captivity. Oh, she was treated well enough--more like a true crewmember than a bought outlaw--she had to admit. Unlike them, however, Darvk never allowed her out of the ship while docked on a planet. She knew why. He didn’t trust her. Not that she could blame him, but how was she to escape when he wouldn’t let her out? When they landed for the fifth time, and she found that once again she was to be kept in, frustration snapped her patience.

"Why must I stay?" "Four are staying to watch the ship, so you won’t be alone," Darvk replied. "Why?" "Nay, lass, and that’s the end of it." She glared up at him. "Am I to be imprisoned in this ship forever?" "Only until I say otherwise." Anger flared. "Have I not proven trustworthy?" He laughed outright. "Do you honestly believe I haven’t noticed you hovering near the cargo hold when we near a planet, observing who and how many of the crew go down to it? I’m not stupid. I know how your mind works, lass. You’ll run the first chance you get." She could feel her chances of escape sliding through her fingers simply because this giant was so bloody stubborn and observant. Behind him Maverk grinned at Aamun and Jase from where they awaited Darvk on the platform. "I wondered how long she’d be able to maintain that meek and mild act," she heard Maverk drawl. "Aye, it nearly killed her," Jase chuckled. "I lose the bet with Cam," Aamun sighed. "I was so sure the lass would wait another week before trying to get off the ship!" Her furious gaze switched back to Darvk, but before she could say anything, he ordered, "Go back to your cabin." "Nay! I have slaved away on your bloody ship and caused no trouble! I deserve--" "I won’t continue to argue this." Darvk pointed back down the corridor. "Go." Her temper snapped. "Go to hell, you pompous--" She ended in a shriek as she was slung over one broad shoulder and carted, spitting curses, back to her cabin. She was placed quickly onto her feet, and while still trying to regain her balance the door was shut and locked. "Darvk!" She pounded on it. "Let me out!" "Sorry, lass." She heard him chuckle. "Go and get some rest." Savagely, she kicked the door before throwing herself onto the bunk to glare up at the ceiling. Typical sneaky Daamen! ~*~

Darvk took a long swallow of ale and sighed with pleasure. This was the life. Good friends, good ale, and willing wenches. Maverk plopped down on the opposite bench, and pulled a well-rounded, giggling tavern wench onto his knees. "Darvk, this here is Gertie and her friend, Nina." "Where?" "Right here, lover," a voice crooned in his ear, while soft arms curled around his neck from behind. Reaching around, he pulled the redheaded wench with sultry brown eyes to his side. "My, but you Daamen traders are big." She wet her lips with her tongue. "Care for a little--attention, Captain?" He grinned. This was just what he needed, a sweet mouth and a more than willing wench. "Lead on, sweet lass and you can give me--attention." Taking his hand, Nina led Darvk to the rickety staircase. The stairs creaked alarmingly as the couple mounted them. At the top they turned into a room. Darvk dropped down in the one chair and settled back lazily. The redhead smiled at him. "Nina’s my name and pleasuring is my game. What’s your pleasure, big boy?" He winked. "Depends on what game you’re playing." She laughed throatily, one hand going to the low-cut blouse to undo the buttons slowly. He followed the movements of her hands, and he noticed how soft they were. Tenia had small calluses on her palms from holding a sword, and plain hard work. Now what the hell was he thinking about that wildcat for? He was here to enjoy himself, damn it! "Come here." He crooked his finger at Nina, who fluttered her lashes coyly. She edged closer and he grabbed her skirt, tugging her down onto his lap. She giggled when he nuzzled her throat and delved his hand into her blouse to cup a breast. Tenia’s breasts were large and firm; he couldn’t help but notice that with the tight bodices she wore. This tavern whore had small, saggy breasts. Blast it, he was here to get laid, not think about that brat! "Hey, gently there, big boy!" Nina playfully slapped his hand. "I know you’re anxious and all!" "Sorry," he muttered and pulled her down for a kiss. Her lips were warm and soft, but somehow they lacked something, and she smelt of cheap perfume.

Tenia always smelt of jasmine, clean and fresh. All desire for the tavern wench fled. Bloody hell! Lurching to his feet, Darvk nearly spilled her to the floor. Quickly, he grabbed her. "Here!" She peered up in bewilderment. "What’s wrong?" "Nothing. I guess I’m more weary than I thought." Bewilderment turned to suspicion. "You ain’t got no disease, have you? No pussy sores on your co--" "Nay!" Horrified, he searched for a plausible excuse. "I just--ah--don’t function well…" "Don’t function?" Her wide eyes dropped to his crotch. "I mean, I don’t think I can handle you without a few more drinks first." He tried to leer. "Too much wench for me right now. Need to get my courage up, so to speak." She wasn’t appeased; he could tell by the calculating way she eyed him. It was humiliating that he couldn’t function. It was doubly so that she thought him diseased! He retreated hastily from the room with what little dignity he had left. ~*~ When Maverk came down the stairs an hour later, it was to find Darvk staring moodily into an untouched mug of ale. "Why so glum, friend?" He took the bench opposite. "Didn’t get lucky with Nina?" "Never mind. Something on my mind." Maverk ordered a drink from a passing tavern wench and surveyed the hard looking patrons. It was one of the rougher taverns where they could wench, drink, and fight with no worries. Normally his friend was right in the thick of it all, and certainly wouldn’t have left the tavern whore for another hour at least. "I wonder how Tenia’s doing?" He watched for a reaction and wasn’t disappointed. "Little wildcat! She’s so damn stubborn!" Darvk swallowed a deep, fortifying gulp of ale. "Why don’t you just hand her over to the Inka Empire if she upsets you so much?" Darvk glared at him. "Would you do that?" "Nay." "Nay. I just need to be firmer with the hellion. Aye, starting tomorrow, she’ll see that she can’t defy me!" "That’ll be interesting."

Satisfied with his plan and feeling immensely better, he whistled to a young, blonde tavern whore who immediately abandoned the small, weasely looking man she was sitting on, and hurried over to the dangerously handsome giant. "You called?" she purred. Darvk whacked her bottom heartily. "I’m suddenly feeling much stronger! Let’s go and--" "Hey!" Darvk glanced over to see the small man get to his feet, his beady eyes glaring. "That’s my whore!" Darvk stood up and flexed his muscles. "You’re so small I doubt your prick would get halfway in." Maverk grinned as four of the man’s cronies got to their feet. One was a hulking brute with a patch over one eye. "You’re asking for trouble, trader!" The tavern went quiet and breaths were held. Anticipation filled the air. Maverk’s jeering voice carried through the stillness. "Are we going to fight the little prick and his little friends?" The hulking brute gave a sneer. "The pretty boy is mine." "Be gentle with me." Maverk batted his eyelashes. At this insult the brute rushed forward. Darvk let out a bellow, and his crew, both at the bar and in the rooms above, saw or heard the commotion. It wasn’t long before they joined in the fray. It turned into a free for all, as every rowdy in the tavern turned on each other for past grudges, real and imagined. The traders were outnumbered, but their sheer strength and build more than made them equal to the task. Besides, next to wenching, brawling was their next favorite pastime! Darvk chuckled just before he got hit on the cheek. Then he swore and broke the hulk’s nose. ~*~ The lock clicked, so Tenia knew her door had been unlocked. That meant that all the traders were on board, and the ship securely shut for the night. She would have rolled over and tried to sleep again except for the muffled thuds, groans, and laughter that passed her door. Curiously she tiptoed over to it and listened. "Hell, this split lip hurts!" Garret’s voice sounded thickly.

"Don’t be such a babe!" That was Simon. "My hand is bleeding so much I’ll probably pass out soon." "Just don’t get it on the floor." Maverk laughed. "‘Twill be a hell of a job to get Tenia to clean it up after that last tantrum!" Chuckles met this and she gritted her teeth. "Where’s the antiseptic?" Cam called, then roared, "Hells bells! That bloody hurt! You’re ham fisted, Morgan!" "Hold still and quit complaining," slurred Morgan. "Now I’ve dropped the bandage." "Wonderful!" Darvk’s deep voice joined in. "Find it, for I dread asking our little wildcat to do so in the morn!" The great louts were in the dining cabin, and they were insulting her! Tenia stormed down the corridor, her golden braid bouncing down her back. "Having fun?" she snarled, stopping in the doorway to glare at them all. Surprised by her sudden appearance, the traders froze around the table and stared at her. Her eyes widened. "You’re all drunk and have been fighting!"

Five Throats were cleared and eyes looked everywhere but at her. Except Darvk, who was gazing his fill of her. A thoughtful expression entered Maverk’s brown eyes as he noted it. Seeing the various injuries, the split lips, blackening eyes, cuts, and bloodied noses, Tenia asked sarcastically, "Did you all have a good time?" "Now, lass," Morgan slurred, fumbling at the medical supplies on the table and overturning the antiseptic bottle. Everyone grabbed for it, and it splashed everywhere as it was jostled over by fumbling hands.

"Give the damn thing here!" Tenia pushed her way through the men and snatched the bottle. "Move over, you drunken slobs and give me room." Immediately shoving started as the traders shuffled around. "You heard her, move." "Ouch! You stepped on my foot, you clod!" "I’ll pin your ears back in a minute!" They all jumped as she slammed her fist onto the table. "Sit down and shut up! Now who is bleeding the most?" Hands went up everywhere and she sighed. Muttering to herself about imbecile males, she proceeded to clean and patch up the various wounds and strains. Anyone who yelled at the sting of antiseptic was quickly silenced by her glare. Meekly, they gave themselves up to her administrations, and went off to their cabins as she finished with them. Darvk studied her in silence as she cleaned his sheepish crew up and sent them away. Finally the room was empty and she approached him, looking at his grazed face and upper arm where blood showed through the rag wrapped around it. She unwrapped the bloody rag and the scent of jasmine drifted up to tease his senses. His eyes dropped to the gentle movement of full breasts as she leaned over to wet a clean cloth. The feel of her cool fingers on his heated skin was like a match to dry kindling. His loins tightened almost painfully. "This needs stitches. You’d better send for a medic." She started to step back, but his hand caught her upper arm. She stiffened and looked at him warily. "The medics here are little more than butchers, lass. Can you do it?" The faint flicker in her eyes betrayed nervousness. Could it be due to his fingers encircling her arm, or the realization that he was sober? "Have you done it before?" "Many times." She recovered herself. "Then please do so now." "Very well." He released her arm and she moved back to the medipack, silently threading a needle and pouring antiseptic over it. Next she cleaned the blood away from the deep cut. More welled up but it couldn’t be helped. "Ready?"

He glanced at her. "Worried about me?" "Nay." Scowling and without further hesitation, she applied the needle and thread to his skin. The needle stung, but the antiseptic burned. He clenched his jaw. "Don’t watch if it bothers you so." Tying the thread, she clipped it before continuing with the stitching. "I’d rather see what you’re doing." He did watch, but not the stitches being so skillfully applied. Instead, he studied the golden hair that shone softly in the light, her heart-shaped face, and delicate features. The small straight nose was saved from being haughty by the tilted tip, and he decided that was a nice touch. When the soft red lips weren’t pressed together in annoyance, they were innocently seductive. Now that was a really nice touch. "Do you have any male relatives?" "You mean living?" Surprise was in the husky tones. "Aye." She dabbed more blood away. "There’s a couple." "Your uncle?" The needle pierced his skin and he stiffened. "Aye. The bastard lives well on his blood money." "Blood money?" "After an attack by bounty hunters, I and a badly injured sister warrior got separated from our small group of survivors. I took her to a deserted hut we knew of, only to find my uncle there. He and his wife welcomed us with open arms. Sharrie was dying and needed help, so there was no choice but to go in." When she stopped speaking to dab again at the cut, he prompted, "What happened?" "What happened?" She laughed bitterly. "For two weeks I stayed with them until Sharrie died. I started to trust him, more fool I. One night I woke up and the slave traders were there. I was sold." "I’m sorry." "Why?" She snipped the thread. "I was the fool, forgetting Reya’s warnings and trusting a man, a blood relation at that. He laughed in my face as I was dragged away in chains." The room was quiet while she finished stitching, applied antiseptic and wrapped a bandage around his arm. Taking a clean damp cloth, she turned to face him again only to find herself standing between his spread knees. He’d swiveled around to face her. "Easier than turning my head," he explained at her frown.

"Of course." Conscious of his eyes regarding her steadily, she dabbed at the grazes on the strong cheekbones. "So how did you get wounded?" His hand brushed her waist. Warmth spread through her but she forced herself to concentrate on her task. "My dear uncle slashed me with my own sword when I fought the slavers." "I am truly sorry," he repeated. "Not as sorry as I am." Recapping the bottle, she placed it on the table. "Finished. You’ll live to fight another day." She started to back away, but her hands were clasped in his warm grasp. "Let go." He tugged her closer. "I only want to thank you for tending to our wounds." "Don’t thank me. You were all making enough noise to wake the dead. It was better to sort you all out than suffer the noise." "You’re a prickly little thing. Can’t you just accept my gratitude?" "For how long? Until you tire of me and resell me?" "Do you really think I’d do that?" She tried to pull away, but those warm hands were suddenly at her waist. "Look at me, Tenia. Have I ever mistreated you?" "Not yet." "Never." Their eyes locked and something filled the air between them. The atmosphere was charged with sudden awareness, the feel of her waist through the wrap that covered the nightgown, the hardness of his thighs against her own. The large hands drew her closer and his eyes held her hypnotized as his lips met hers. His lips were warm and firm, but there was no threat in his hold, hands relaxed on her waist. He coaxed her gently to open those soft, red lips, and she did so hesitantly. His tongue swept in, tasting her sweetness. Stunned by the feelings assaulting her, she pulled back slightly. His hold tightened, preventing her from leaving the shelter of the hard thighs, and his lips left her mouth to brush lightly across her cheek. She was soft and warm and her breasts brushed against his chest while the clean scent of jasmine rose from her skin. Her hands came up to rest on his muscular arms, and he drew her closer. He nuzzled the sensitive area below her ear, and she tilted her head to the side giving him better access. She shivered as he brushed her throat, tongue traveling lightly over the pulse that beat erratically within.

Why did he have to be her enemy? The thought snapped her to instant awareness, clearing the passionate haze from her mind. What the hell was she doing, allowing him to kiss her? She tore herself out of his arms. "Tenia, what--" "Don’t touch me! I’m not a slut to be pawed at!" His face darkened. "I never said you were." Backing to the door, she reached behind to open it. "You ever kiss me again and I’ll kill you!" Frustrated and furious, he snapped, "That’s your answer to everything, isn’t it? That urge must be in your genes!" "Go to hell, Darvk!" She wrenched the door open. "You believe what you’re told, but I know what is real, and that’s the difference between us!" "There’s a hell of a lot more than that, wench. You haven’t got a single trusting bone in your body." "The last person I trusted betrayed me, and men before that killed my mother. So don’t speak to me about trust!" "You wenches started it by murdering your men folk," he replied nastily, anger lending him an edge of cruelty. "I’m surprised you haven’t tried to kill us all in our beds before now!" He could have bitten his tongue off as soon as the words came out. He saw all color drain from her face, the lovely violet eyes losing all emotion, and becoming as dead as the first day he’d seen her on the slaver’s platform. "Tenia, I didn’t mean--" "Now we know how much you trust me." Whirling around, she strode rapidly back to her cabin. She blindly passed Maverk on the way. "Bit hard on the lass, weren’t you?" Maverk entered the dining cabin. "I didn’t mean it!" "I’ve never known you to lose your temper like that with a wench before." "She’s an aggravating young lass." Maverk shook his head. "Open your eyes, my friend. She has the body and mind of a grown wench." "You find her desirable?" Darvk scowled at him, not liking the thought at all, even if it was his friend. "I’m just pointing out that she’s not a child, as you’ve just found out if you’re honest with yourself." Darvk stalked off to his cabin. Maverk chuckled and returned to bed.

~*~ Relations between the outlaw and their captain remained strained, and the crew amused themselves laying bets on which one would be the first to attempt reconciliation. Imbeciles. As if she didn’t know and couldn’t recognize the knowing winks and nudges. Tenia was disturbed by her reaction to Darvk’s kiss. She was unable to understand how she could have responded. Fear and his kindness--perceived kindness, she amended--had weakened her. It was the only explanation. From now on, she’d be more careful until she could escape. Nearing the dining cabin, she heard her name mentioned and stopped to listen. "Notice the way Darvk’s been acting lately?" "You mean like a lycat with a sore paw?" "Exactly. Think you it has to do with Tenia?" "No doubt about it. Which reminds me, did you know that Darvk spoke to Shari of the Inka Empire?" "I had heard that, aye. Shari wants to buy her. I think Darvk’s considering…" The voices moved closer as Borga and Heddam appeared, forcing her to duck into the nearest cabin that was, thankfully, empty. Her heart pounded and her throat was dry. The Inka Empire. He was going to send her to them. It was her death warrant. Oh, God. Deep inside, she hadn’t thought Darvk would do it. He’d promised her…before she’d rebuffed his kiss and threatened him. She was a fool to believe him! Escape now was imperative. They were to dock on Kenta in an hour, and she had to find an escape route. Once they landed on Kenta, she started making plans to try to figure out how to escape. While on her bunk plotting, the lock clicked, confining her in her cabin. She banged on her door to no avail. ~*~ The tramping of boots sounded down the corridor. "I apologize that searching the ship is necessary." The unfamiliar voice came to her. "But with the escaped outlaws on the loose, well, you understand." Darvk’s voice answered, low and rumbling. "No worries. As I’ve said, the only outlaw on this ship is my slave and she’s in her cabin." "Long trips get boring, eh? Always nice to have your own woman aboard." Her lips tightened at Darvk’s grunted, "Sometimes." "Still, better have a look at her. Open the door."

The lock clicked and the door opened. Darvk entered, followed by three soldiers wearing black helmets that came down below their noses. Eyes studied her through the eye slits. The sergeant turned to Darvk, long cloak sweeping the floor. "Pretty. Don’t suppose you want to sell her?" Darvk gazed over at her. "Sorry. I’m not finished with her." "Contact me if you change your mind. Now, let’s check the rest of the ship. After you." The trader stepped outside, the sergeant on his heels. The remaining two soldiers stared at Tenia and she smiled at them. When one of them licked his lips, she thrust one hip out suggestively toward him. Holding the end of her long braid, she used it to slowly trace the outline of her breasts. "Come back," she mouthed. "Hedley, fall in and quit ogling that slave!" The sergeant’s voice barked. When the solders left the cabin, Hedley got one last glimpse of the beautiful outlaw before he shut the door. Hell, it made her sick to play up to men’s lusts, but still, if her hastily conceived plan worked, it would be worth it. She didn’t have long to wait. The lock clicked, and the door opened once more to admit the soldier, cloak swirling around him in heavy folds. He shut the door behind him and gazed over at her. Good. One only. "My, you are big. What’s your name?" "Hedley." The voice was young and gruff. Even better. Hopefully in his eagerness, he’d be careless. "Take your helmet off. I’d like to see the face of the man who will," she moistened her lips provocatively, "mount me." The helmet was off in seconds and discarded on the bunk. He was young, all right, hot eyes sweeping her body. "So, wench, you’re after a real man?" Swaying toward him, she tugged off his cloak. "Oh, aye, a real man." Leering, he clutched her waist and jerked her close, not at all put off by the fact that she was much taller than he. "Then get ready for a hard fast ride, wench, for I don’t have much time. Your master is occupied with my sergeant in the dining cabin, and he didn’t see me slip in here." His lips clamped onto hers, and it was all she could do not to gag while her skin crawled with revulsion. Battle instincts took over, and with deadly accuracy her knee slammed into his groin. With a strangled cry he released her and fell to his knees, while he clutched his abused privates. "You bitch!" "I’ve been called worse than that before. It doesn’t bother me anymore."

A kick under his chin knocked him unconscious, and swiftly she donned his helmet and cloak, but found no weapons. It couldn’t be helped. ~*~ Without hesitation Tenia left the cabin and started for the small group of soldiers standing at the dining cabin with their backs towards her. Anxiety gnawed at her insides, fear that Darvk would appear and see what direction she’d come from, but her luck held out. The soldiers stepped back just as she neared, and she fell in behind them. The sergeant and the Daamen trader came out of the dining cabin, and they led the way down to the cargo hold. It was getting dark outside and Tenia had hoped that on the walk to the settlement, which she saw in the distance, she’d be able to slip away into the surrounding woods. Her hopes were dashed, when she found herself between two soldiers and near the front of the line. As they left the ship, a laser was thrust into her hand. "Here, Hedley, hold this if you’ve the strength left." A snicker came from the soldier beside her. "Quiet in the ranks!" The terse order snapped every soldier’s head forward, and the only sound to fill the air was the steady tramping of boots on the hard dirt road. The traders’ voices faded, and she trembled with jubilation. She’d done it! Now all she had to do was slip away from the soldiers, and she’d be free. Free to find her sister warriors and avenge the deaths of those who had died. No more following Darvk’s orders. Strangely, her heart didn’t quicken with joy at this prospect. Vivid blue eyes came to mind, causing her fists to clench beneath the concealing folds of the cloak. So what if she never saw him again? She couldn’t allow her emotions to get in the way. How many times had Reya taken her to task over it? One time, she, Reya, and two other warriors had been cornered by eight bounty hunters. They’d all fought with swords, killing four of the hunters, and Tenia had been sick at heart. Thirteen years old and her first kill. Her sword blade slashed across another’s chest. Falling to his knees, he looked pleadingly up at her. Young with big soulful brown eyes, begging, "Please, don’t kill me." Hesitating, she lowered the sword. He held out his hand, and slowly she reached to take it, her heart going out to him. As she took it, his grip tightened, and he snarled his hatred at her, eyes hardening, swinging up his bloody sword. "Die, bitch!" The next second his head toppled off his shoulders, and shocked, Tenia watched his body fall forward into the dirt. Reya stood behind him and looked at her out of those glacier eyes. The sun shone on her wild red-gold curls. "Never trust a hunter, little sister. They have no soul. This is not the time for emotions, but of survival. Now come, help bury these vermin before the carrion-eaters alert passing patrols."

She couldn’t get caught up in the past. There was a future to take care of. Taking her by surprise after the silence, Hedley’s companion clapped her on the shoulder. "Let’s get some drinks." Before she could do anything, the sergeant collected the laser, and she was swept into the seedy tavern with half of the soldiers. She hadn’t even realized they’d entered the settlement. Stupid, stupid! Well, she’d just have to make the best of it and try to slip away. ~*~ Once in the tavern it was easy to edge away from Hedley’s crony. She eased away from him, placing four soldiers between them. A tankard of ale was plunked down on the filthy bar, and a saucy tavern wench smiled at her. "Lonesome, soldier?" Oh, damn. Sternly regaining control over the insane desire to laugh, she growled in a deep voice, "Piss off!" "Humph! Forget about any more favors, Hedley!" The wench flounced away. "He’s already had a taste of a beautiful wench tonight!" One of the soldiers called out, and laughter swept through the ranks. "What was she like?" He pulled off his helmet to reveal a craggy face, and leaned across the bar. "Was she as sweet as she looked?" Tenia grunted and took a sip of the ale. "Don’t tell me she was so good you blew your load early?" Howls of laughter greeted this, the rough patrons joining in. "Leave him alone, lads." A young soldier with a crew cut laid his helmet on the bar. "It’s as hot as hell in here." "You’re in Hell’s Kitchen, what do you expect?" someone shouted. Breathing a sigh of relief as attention was turned away from herself, she edged away from the soldiers and moved further down the bar. She stopped halfway down when several patrons glanced at her curiously. Sitting on a stool, she propped her chin on her fist, hoping she appeared to be a man brooding. It worked. Everyone left her alone. Scanning the room for possible outlets, she dismissed the padlocked back door. There were stairs in a corner leading to the next floor that were a possibility. Two huge glass windows flanked the front door, barely allowing the glow of street torches to show through the grime. The front door was the way to go. Decision made, she readied herself to push through the crowd. Then her heart plummeted. Darvk and five of his crew strode through the same door. Even from half a room away she could see the tension in his big body, the controlled fury in the eyes that searched the room. Conversation petered out as everyone stared at the Daamen traders, their evident tension making them

appear even more dangerous. They were looking for her. For the first time a prickle of fear went down her spine. With no weapon, she had no chance against these giants. But that didn’t mean she was ready to give up. The soldier with the crew cut stood up. "What can we do for you, friends?" Darvk moved further into the room, his crew fanning out beside him and effectively cutting off the front door as an escape route. "My slave has escaped, disguised as a soldier." Several soldiers laughed. "What? A mere wench took one of our uniforms?" "Only the cloak and helmet. It might interest you to know that one of your soldiers was found unconscious in her cabin." "That’s not possible." Hell, this was not good. Tenia hunched over the mug of ale. "Hedley visited her, but he came back with us." "Where is he?" Maverk asked. All heads swiveled in her direction, and she groaned mentally. "Hey, Hedley! That you?" The soldier called out cheerfully. She raised the mug in bored salute. "See? Can’t be him." The dark-haired trader didn’t take his eyes off the hunched figure halfway down the bar. The unconscious man might not be Hedley, but deep down he knew the soldier at the bar wasn’t either. "’Tis hot in here. You’ve all got your helmets off, why not him?" The soldier turned and looked over at her. "Hedley, remove your helmet so these traders can be satisfied that you’re not their bit of fluff." Damn it all to hell and back! "Stop farting around and remove the helmet! That’s an order!" When she didn’t move straight away, a menacing voice said, "She doesn’t take orders very well, do you, Tenia?" Now what? Mayhaps if she started a fight she could get away in the chaos. Slowly she stood up and moved away from the bar. The tavern patrons fell back, forming a wide circle in the center of the room. Suddenly her helmet was jerked off from behind.

"Hedley, just show them--oh!" The tavern wench jumped back into the crowd, the helmet tumbling from her hands to the floor. The soldiers’ eyes widened at the sight of the beautiful face. "Come here, Tenia." Steel threads of fury ran through the deadly quiet voice. In answer, she shrugged out of the cloak and tossed it aside. They stared at each other, she assessing and he furious. "You’ve pushed me too far this time, wench." A patron’s brawny hand fell on her shoulder. "Get you to your master, girl!" Leaning to the side, Tenia grabbed a bottle of whisky by the neck and shattered the bottom of it on the bar. The sharp odor of alcohol assailed her senses as she swung around. Darvk yelled a warning, but it was too late. The jagged edges of the bottle slashed the man’s arm, and he fell back into the crowd with a howl of pain. She crouched, the neck of the broken bottle held out threateningly before her. "Stay back!"

Six "Drop it!" Darvk ordered. In hand-to-hand combat the traders far outweighed her. Leaping up onto the bar, she picked up bottles and threw them at the advancing traders. This caused them to duck and pull back for cover. "Hell, her aim is deadly!" Red exclaimed, dodging another bottle that whizzed past his head and shattered against the wall. It wasn’t stopping their advancement, only hindering their progress. Stampeding the crowd might buy her some time. Aiming a few glasses into the crowd, she saw her hopes come true as they began to scream

and swear, surging for the door. Out of the corner of her eye she noticed the bartender running toward her. He had a determined look in his eyes. As he drew near she pivoted around, delivering a roundhouse kick that broke his nose and knocked him unconscious. "Get her!" Darvk roared from where he tried to fight his way through the panicked crowd. "Grab her and bring her down! Pull her legs out from under her!" Intent on capturing her, the six traders dodged the flying bottles and glasses, while the soldiers used chairs as shields and started forward warily. The patrons saw this, and a couple braver than the others started to approach as well. Another tactic was called for. Her eyes fell on the chandelier suspended from a chain at the far end of the bar, and she sprinted towards it. She heard a soldier yell triumphantly, "The back door’s locked! She can’t get out!" Believing her trapped, the crowd stilled. Her gaze fell upon the chandelier and she heard Maverk groan in disbelief. "Nay, surely not!" A gasp went up as the young warrior leaped, the force behind her legs carrying her, clinging to the chandelier, over the heads of the crowd in a wide arc. Coming level with the window, the stunned onlookers saw her tuck her head down between protecting arms and twist head first through the glass pane. The window shattered, spraying glass everywhere. "Bloody hell!" Darvk recovered first. "Get after her! She may be hurt!" Tenia rolled quickly, coming to her feet and sprinting down the dirt road. She could hear the sounds of pursuit behind her. "There she goes!" "Tenia!" That enraged bellow belonged to Darvk. Thankful that the settlement had narrow side streets and only sputtering torches to light the way, she bolted down an alley. She leaped over crates and other obstructions, including a few beggars. Heavy pounding sounded behind her, a clear indication that the traders were hot on her heels. A fence loomed ahead. Darvk saw it too, but knew it wouldn’t stop her. He watched her leap, hands catching the top and muscles straining as she pulled herself up. For the barest second she balanced on top, turning to see how close they were--less than ten feet and nearing rapidly. Dropping to the ground at a run, she heard the fence creak and the thuds as the traders went up and over. She swerved into a side alley and ran, fear lending wings to her feet. Rounding a corner, she dived behind a crate loaded with rotting fish. She used the darkness to hide. Breathing hard, they pounded past. Biding her time, she waited, knowing there was no way they could track her once they’d lost her. When

she judged enough time had passed, she slid from her hiding place and cautiously walked through the narrow alleys as she treaded lightly with ears attuned for sounds of pursuit. There were no other sounds apart from the baying of a dog, and drunken singing in the distance. Relieved, she rounded a corner into the street, and stepped straight into the midst of a group of soldiers. For several stunned seconds they stared at each other; then, she spun around only to find a laser pointed straight at her. "Hands up, outlaw!" A soldier snarled. Slowly, she did as ordered. With five at her back and five in front, the odds of winning were poor, very poor. "Back up. Now! Further." Now she was in the middle of a circle of soldiers who pressed closer, curiosity about her clear on their faces. "This is the one that caused a mess in the tavern," one said. "And tricked Hedley," another growled. "The bitch is a traitorous Reeka." A laser poked her in the ribs. "Should’ve guessed. Only one of them could lead a man on, and then hurt him the way she did Hedley." "Hedley wasn’t man enough to control you." A soldier to her right licked his lips suggestively. "I’ll show you how a real man does it." Cold trickles of revulsion crept down her spine. Glancing around at the helmeted faces, she saw no mercy. "When you’re finished, it’s my turn." A second soldier grabbed his crotch. "I haven’t had my exercise this day!" There were too many to fight and win, but if she could fight clear of them, a gap was all she needed to escape. She shifted her feet to make a move, but the soldier with the laser seemed to get nervous, and he snapped up the laser muzzle. "Put the bloody thing away," the soldier behind her swore. "The blast will burn right through her and into me. Where’s your brain?" "She’s dangerous--" "Then stand back and let real men handle the job." Another soldier shoved him aside, and reached for Tenia. "You two grab her and hold her down." Exploding into action, her leg snapped out and up between his. With a squawk he hit the ground as he clutched his abused privates and rolled around in agony.

"Get her!" Two started for her, one from each side. Scooping up a handful of dirt, she flung it into the nearest one’s eyes, then she spun around to step into the embrace of the other. She delivered a sharp uppercut to his jaw that made his teeth snap together and his head jerk back. He fell like a stone. They were upon her, their cruel fingers wrapping tightly around her arms. She kicked and fought, downing one more with a kick to the stomach, and sinking her teeth into yet another’s arm. A hand fisted in her hair, and a viscous slap across her face made her momentarily see stars. They slammed her back against the wall, the rough stone scraping the skin on her back. Two soldiers used their own legs to pin her to the wall. They were facing her, and they leaned against her shoulders, as they held her arms out to the sides. Surging forward, she nearly broke free with sheer strength heightened by fear and desperation, but the cold tip of a dagger pressed to her throat stilled her instantly. The soldier pressed harder, bringing forth a drop of blood that trembled on the edge of the tiny wound before slipping down the smooth skin. "Not so brave now, eh?" Hatred burned back at him. "Watch out, Han, or she’ll have your balls for breakfast," a soldier called out. The dagger traced down her slender throat and it stopped just above the bodice. "Shall I cut this off and see what we have to feast on?" Cheers of encouragement greeted this suggestion and they pressed closer, eager for a view of the outlaw naked. Carrion-eaters. "Ready to show us, wench?" He sneered. She spat in his face. Surprised, he staggered back and heard the roaring laughter of his comrades. Crimsoning with rage, he punched her viciously in the stomach. Nausea and pain combined with the breath being knocked out of her nearly made her pass out. "Get her on the ground and spread her legs! I’ll teach the slut to spit at me!" They eased their hold, and sucking in a deep breath, she lunged forward, slamming her shoulder into Han’s chest and knocking him backwards. One of the soldiers reacted instantly, swinging his leg up and around to snap hard across her taut midriff with such force it threw her backward. Silence fell upon the soldiers as they waited warily for retaliation. Trying to ignore the throbs of pain, she rolled slowly to her side and tried to push upright.

~*~ Breathing harshly, the traders halted. "She could be anywhere," Maverk panted. "Bloody little fool!" Darvk swiped the back of his wrist across his sweaty brow. "What the hell is she playing at?" "Escaping?" Cam asked dryly, and leaned against the wall, adding when Darvk glared at him, "Forget I said anything." "Where now?" Red peered around the grimy alley in which they stood. Darvk honestly didn’t know. The wench had proved ingenious in escaping first from the spaceship, then the tavern. The memory of her diving headfirst through the window still had the power to make his knees weak and guts churn. He’d raced outside, sure they’d find her a crumpled, bleeding heap. But nay, she’d been sprinting down the street even as they spilled out the door. "I never realized how fit and agile the lass is," Jase remarked, almost as if he’d read his captain’s mind. "The stamina of a horse and speed of a deer." "Very poetical." Maverk frowned. "The wench’ll need that stamina and speed if she stumbles upon the soldiers searching for her." "That thought is never far from my mind," Darvk said grimly. "Let’s keep searching, and pray we find her first." ~*~ Half an hour later, they heard the sound of men laughing and catcalls, and knew she’d been found. Breaking into a run, they followed the noise and heard the merriment change to curses. One sentence rang out, sending a chill through Darvk. "Get her on the ground and spread her legs! I’ll teach the slut to spit at me!" "Shit!" Cam swore. "The lass’s in deep trouble!" Surging ahead, Darvk rounded the corner of the alley and burst into the street. The soldiers looked up, startled at the sight of six giants, dangerous in their fury at the sight of the fallen outlaw. "Here now." One of the soldiers recognized them. "We found your whore--" Grabbing him by the throat, Darvk lifted him up into the air, and shook him like a rag. "Shut your filthy mouth, scum!" Han drew his laser. "Release him! He’s a soldier of Kenta!"

"He’ll be a soldier of hell if she’s seriously hurt!" Nervously the soldiers eyed the grim giants fanning out beside the dark-haired Daamen. "The outlaw attacked us," Han snapped. "So you beat her?" Maverk snarled. "Ten men against one wench?" Darvk threw the soldier he held against the wall, where he crumpled to the ground while he gasped for air. Striding over to Tenia, he crouched down beside her and lifted her chin gently as he looked at her closely, seeing the blood and dirt on her face, and the red handprint on her cheek. Then he saw the arm she held braced around her waist. "What the hell have you bastards done to her?" Han drew himself straight. "She’s a Reeka outlaw. By law, she is the property of the Kenta Peace Keepers." Vivid blue eyes blazed. "By law she is mine. My brand is on her." The soldiers muttered uncertainly and shifted. If the outlaw was branded then legally… "Aye," Darvk said harshly. "By law she is to be returned to the lawful owner. I do not remember rape as being allowed for branded outlaws unless their owner decrees it. The Peace Keepers of Kenta have broken the law." "She has not been raped--" "Yet. But you have sorely treated her." "We retaliated to attack, and that is lawful!" Darvk’s jaw clenched. "We heard your order to spread her legs, soldier. Don’t attempt to lie to me." A rasping breath diverted him, and he glanced down to find Tenia trying to rise; pain reflected in her eyes though her expression remained set. Wrapping one arm around her waist, he drew her to her feet as he watched in concern while she straightened painfully. "Are you all right?" "Of course." He looked at Han. "Thank the stars that you didn’t succeed in your intentions, or by God, I’d have ripped you apart with my bare hands." "You can’t threaten the Peace--" "Be sure your commander will hear of this. Now get the hell out of my sight before I change my mind and beat you to a pulp." Knowing that the Daamen was right, the soldiers retreated. "Jase, go and inform the commander of what has transpired," Darvk ordered, bending closer to Tenia. "Might be a good idea to pay the owner for the damages done to his tavern" Maverk advised. "Generously."

"Whatever. Organize it." Covered in dirt and blood, battered and bruised, Tenia looked up at him, and for some strange reason it wasn't the pain that made her want to cry. It was the tender concern in his eyes. "Here, lass, allow me to carry you." "Nay, I will walk." "You’re hurt--" "Not for the first time. I will walk." She took a step forward, slow and careful. A strong arm curled around her waist. "You’re a troublesome wench, and I doubt you have the strength to continue fighting. Now still your tongue and save your energy for when we return to the ship." A muscled arm swept beneath her knees, and she found herself lifted up and cradled against the hard swells of his chest. She started to struggle, but gave up when his hold tightened. She wasn’t stupid. He was too strong and right now she didn’t have the strength to fight him. An ordinary man, aye, she might have stood a chance, but against him she knew she’d lose. All she could do was relax in the arms that held her so securely and nurse her hurts. And know that her escape had failed. ~*~ Antiseptic was dabbed on the grazes on her back, and she winced involuntarily. "Just punishment, mayhaps," Darvk muttered. "You’ll be sore for a while, but there’s no serious damage, mainly scratches and bruises." He returned the antiseptic to the medipack. Gingerly she rolled her shoulders. Turning to face her, he snapped out," What the hell were you thinking?" "I would have thought that was obvious." "Don’t start being sassy now, wench. Your stupid stunt nearly ended in rape." As if she didn’t know that. "If we hadn’t been concerned enough to search for you, you’d be a hell of a lot worse off now." "Concerned? You dare to say that when you were willing to send me to the gallows?" "Now what are you going on about?" "As if you didn’t know! Do you deny talking to the Inka Empire?" "Shari? What’s he got to do with this?"

"Oh, don’t pretend! You were going to sell me to him!" "Wait a minute." Perplexed, he thrust one hand through disheveled hair. "I never said I’d sell you." "I overheard some of the crew discussing it!" Holding up one hand, he strode over to the door. "Maverk!" "Aye?" The answer floated up the corridor. "Find out which of the crew were discussing my conversation with Shari, and ask them to repeat what was said. Quickly." Turning around, he watched Tenia dab delicately at the corner of her swollen lip. Noticing his scrutiny, she raised her chin defiantly. He sighed, torn between the desire to shake some sense into the stubborn wench and giving her a comforting hug. What she’d been through was traumatic. What was he to do with her? Maverk appeared in the doorway. "’Twas Borga and Heddam. Heddam mentioned overhearing Shari’s offer to buy Tenia, but he never said you would." "That’s a lie! I heard him say he thought Darvk was considering it!" "Considering what? Did he actually say ‘sell’?" "Well, nay. I did not hear the rest but I know what I heard." Darvk shook his head slowly. "You know nothing, lass, only what your overactive, suspicious little mind perceives. If you’d bothered to hear the rest, you’d know that what I considered doing was to investigate a little further into events." "Investigate?" "Aye. But that is not the issue here. Why did you not come to me with your suspicions?" "Because I thought--" "You thought, but you didn’t know for certain. You’d better stop jumping to conclusions, lass, or you’ll break your neck one day." "But…" She floundered. She’d been so sure. Disconcertion filled her when he suddenly squatted down before her, his eyes holding her gaze. "Did I not promise to never sell you, Tenia?" "Promises are broken--" "Not a Daamen’s. Whatever races have hunted and killed your people, lass, we were never among them. We are traders." Gently, he cupped the unmarked cheek. "If there is to be no bitterness between us, you must learn to trust me."

The warmth of the callused palm was comforting, and for a brief second she felt the urge to nestle into it, but then she remembered who he was and jerked her head away. "You bought me. I am naught but a slave to you." Resting one hand on the bunk, he said with a patience he never knew existed, "You are not my slave and I am not your master." "Then let me go." "If I did, you would be captured and killed or resold. I can’t let that happen." "Then you are my master," she whispered sadly. Warm hands clasped hers securely. "Nay, lass, I am your friend." Friend? The word seeped through her mind. Accustomed to hatred, what the trader stated was a cruel contradiction. Yet there was nothing but honesty and concern in his eyes. Mother had always said that the eyes were the windows of the soul. Reya said the eyes had shutters. Oh, God. He’d hoped for more than silence, but at least she hadn’t laughed in his face. That was something. He straightened up. "Get some rest, lass." The swift brush of his lips on her temple startled her, but before she could retaliate he turned and left the cabin. He closed the door behind him leaving her staring after him, thoughts whirling. ~*~ "The leader of the Inka Empire requests your audience." "What?" Darvk squinted up at his friend and then over to the timer on the wall. "‘Tis five in the morn!" "His excellence requests your audience." Maverk’s words were laced with sarcasm. "He’s on the control cabin viscomm. Do you want him transferred in here?" "Aye. But wait. I’d prefer to have my pants on before that little worm sees me." "So you didn’t take a liking to him either?" "I don’t trust him, if that’s what you mean. All right, transfer him." Maverk walked back into the dim corridor while Darvk finished pulling on his pants and sat at the table in front of the viscomm. After a few minutes, the screen flickered and flared to life. Shari’s lined face appeared. "My greetings, Darvk. How are you?"

"Good. What can I do for you?" "It’s not so much what you can do for me as the reverse. I heard you had a little trouble with Tenia." "How did you manage to hear that from your side of the universe?" Shari laughed. "We always maintain an interest in the Reekas. Call it a little hobby of mine. So, did you recapture her?" "Aye." "I hear she has already cost you. Two hundred dinnos for damages, wasn’t it?" "You are well informed." "Yes." Silence filled the cabin while they studied each other. Shari shifted position slightly. "Have you thought further about turning the outlaw over to the Inka Empire?" "You have quite an interest in her." Darvk ran one finger thoughtfully over his bottom lip, while meeting the pale green gaze. He seemed so familiar, but he couldn’t put his finger on why. "It was a mistake to allow the captured Reekas to be sold. Those that live escaped and murdered their masters." "Tenia has never attempted to kill me." "It’s just a matter of time. Her mother killed my own son! She cut him down in cold blood, and laughed in his face when he begged for mercy." "That is a lie!" Darvk looked up to see Tenia in the doorway. "Tenia--" "She is there?" Shari leaned forward in his chair, his eager gaze searching. "Let me see her!" "I don’t think that’s necessary." Darvk cast Tenia a warning look. Eyes becoming shuttered, Shari sat back slowly. "No, it’s not. Be aware that what you have on your ship is a traitorous woman, one of a breed that hunts and kills men." Her fists clenched. "Why are you lying?" Darvk looked at the blond trader who appeared in the doorway. "Take her back to her cabin."

"Nay! Darvk, don’t listen to his lies!" "Come, lass." Maverk took her arm. "Turn her over to us and we’ll take care of her," Shari advised. "Otherwise you may regret keeping her. Three more of her sister warriors have already been killed while attempting to escape." "You bastard!" Tenia lunged forward, but Maverk quickly lifted her off her feet and back against his body and left the cabin. She struggled in his grasp, trying to pry his hands loose. "Nay! He poisons you all with his lies! Please!" "Shush, lass, ‘tis all right." He set her down on her feet in the cabin. ~*~ Maverk left and Tenia slumped down on the bunk in despair. What was the use? Everyone believed the worst of her race. This had been proven when no one would listen to the bewildered warriors as they were trying to seek help. It was hopeless. Her heart ached and tears pricked her eyes. Three more sisters had died. Entering not long after, Darvk’s gaze went immediately to the slender figure curled up on the bunk against the wall. He felt a tug on his heart at the open vulnerability on the normally rebellious face, and the tears that spilled over to sparkle on her smooth cheeks tore at him. "Ah, lass, don’t cry!" Swiftly he strode over to sit on the bunk, his arms reaching out for her. For several seconds she resisted, knowing she shouldn’t weaken, but it had been so long since anyone had cared for or held her, and with a sob she submitted. He eased her onto his lap and tucked her head under his chin. "Easy, lass, easy." "Did he--did he say who the warriors were?" "Nay." "One of them could have been Reya." Her throat ached from the tears that clogged it. "Your sister? Tenia, you don’t know that. When was the last time you saw her?" "Two years ago." She shivered and his arms tightened. "Inka soldiers attacked our settlement, and we were separated. Those I was with escaped in the darkness to the caves. We returned later. Everything was razed to the ground and…" "And what?" "The bodies were turning in the wind. Soldiers had hung four of my sister warriors, and two of them were only ten years old. Twins. They’d been raped first, there was blood on their thighs and their clothes were ripped." Trying to offer comfort, he held her close.

Remembering the horror of that day, she started crying. "We cut them down and buried them. Their faces--oh God, I can’t forget their faces! Strangled, slowly dying." "Bastards." Helpless rage deepened his voice. "And you were only fourteen!" He rested his cheek on the golden head. "It was all lies." She choked against the hard chest. "We never killed our men folk, but no one would listen. I remember my mother nursing my father while he lay dying, and the mourning of the warriors as they held their dying sons in their arms." "Lass, ‘tis over now," he soothed. "You’re safe." "It isn’t over. It won’t be over until the Inka Empire destroys us all. Oh God, I wish I was with my sisters!" "You’d be even less safe. Shari has informed me that Reekas are to be shown no mercy. Freedom is death for you and your race." "So I am never to feel the sun on my face or the grass beneath my feet whenever I want to? Mayhaps death is preferable." The words were bleak. "Do not say that." He shook her gently. "While you are with us, you are safe." She curled closer into his warmth, and he was suddenly aware of the soft breasts pressing against his chest, the cotton nightgown and his pants the only barrier between their bodies. He was only to offer her comfort, he told himself sternly, nothing else. But it felt so right to hold her in his arms, and he felt a spark of desire in his loins as her bottom rubbed against his groin. "Tenia, I…" He cleared his throat. She glanced up, cheeks flushing. "Sorry, I don’t usually cry." "You have every right to cry." "I’m a Reeka, remember? I have no feelings." The tartness was returning, but the sadness lingered in her eyes. "I can’t be weak or I’ll not survive." Cupping her cheek in his large hand, he held her face still while he kissed it in a gesture of comfort. She couldn’t think why she didn’t pull away. His firm lips brushed her cheek, and an unknown yearning to have something more rose inside her. Heartbeat faster than normal, he raised his head. Faces inches apart, they stared at each other. His eyes dropped to her lips, so soft and full and slightly parted, and there was no way he could stop his mouth from descending to taste her sweetness. Eyes drifting shut, she gave herself up to the strange yet pleasant feelings that spiraled through her. The

gentleness with which he kissed her stirred emotions she’d never known. The big hand on her waist trailed up her side and his kiss deepened, becoming more insistent, tongue sliding along the seam of her lips, coaxing them open. When her lips parted with a little sigh, he swept in, tasting the honeyed depths, while his hand slid up to cup one breast, feeling it fill his palm with a soft yet firm warmth. Her own hand slid down his chest to spread across one brown male nipple, her palm lingering before moving outward slowly, tracing the hard muscles. It felt as though his palm burned right through the nightgown, his fingers branding her breast with his print. When his thumb gently rubbed over one nipple she moaned, heat building in the depths of her secret places. She was so soft, so innocent. So trusting-Damn it! He broke the contact of their mouths and stared down into her dazed, passion filled eyes. Passion he’d awoken. Hell, first he told her she was safe with him, and next thing he was making love to her, taking advantage of her vulnerability. What kind of a bastard was he? Setting her aside on the bunk, he stood hurriedly. "Go back to sleep, lass." "Sleep?" "Aye, ‘tis still early." He started for the door. "You need your rest." She stared at the door he closed behind him and, along with awareness, grew a fiery blush in her cheeks. Oh nay, she’d done it again, responding to his kiss. The touch of his hand on her breast left her aching for more. With a groan she crawled into the bunk and pulled the pillow over her head. ~*~ When had the tart-tongued wench crept into his heart? This young outlaw, condemned to life on the run, had a firm hold on it and he didn’t even know when it had happened. Thoughts whirling, he made his way to the control cabin. Maverk glanced up when he entered. "How is she?" Sweet and smooth like honey. "I calmed her down and she’s resting." "Good." Leaning back in the chair, Maverk scratched his chin thoughtfully. "She protests the Reekas’ innocence well." With relief he pushed his troublesome thoughts aside, and concentrated on his friend. "Lies, she claims. Bring up the history, I want to read it again." Within minutes it was on the screen.

"Something’s not right. Damn it, what is wrong with this?" Maverk straightened abruptly. "I’ve just noticed. The Reekas were suspected of murdering their men, but no evidence was found." "Yet it is believed and taken as truth that they did." "Damning on it’s own." "Now this is odd." Leaning forward, Darvk pointed to the screen. "It states that survivors named the Reekas." "What’s odd about that?" "Who were they if no one was spared?" The traders looked at each other. "A mistake, mayhaps?" Maverk finally ventured. "Nay, this is documented fact. But there are other contradictions that make this questionable." "Oh?" "Tenia’s not a killer. She has even patched up our wounds." "Except for the time you bought her. Remember that sword?" "That’s what I mean. She is far superior in sword skills, but she has never attacked us outright unless we threatened her freedom, which we did." Darvk rubbed his jaw. "What if ‘tis all a lie? What if the Reekas are innocent?" "You think they are?" "I don’t know. Some things certainly don’t add up." "So what are we going to do about it?" "When Tenia awakens, we’re going to hear her version of the Reeka history."

Seven Summoned to the dining cabin, Tenia wondered how she was going to face the man who’d kissed her so passionately the night before--and then sent her to bed. Had she read more into it that it meant? Was he just comforting her? He hadn’t seemed as affected. Entering the cabin, she found Darvk waiting for her, his eyes sharp but not with passion. So, it had been comfort only, and she assured herself that it was relief, not disappointment, that swept through her. "Tenia, I wish to ask you some questions." "So ask. Whether I’ll answer them is another matter." A stifled chuckle came from Maverk, sprawled in one of the armchairs. "I want to ask you what happened to the males that everyone presumes the Reekas murdered," Darvk said. It was the last thing she’d expected. "Why do you ask me? What game do you play?" "No game. You keep saying ‘tis all lies, so I want to hear your version." "The version of a murdering outlaw?" Her lips twisted scornfully. "I don’t believe that." "Then you believe wrong. I killed my first man at the age of thirteen, and he wasn’t my last." Silence filled the cabin as the two men stared at her. "Makes a difference, doesn’t it, hearing me admit to it?" "You did it in self-defense." Darvk found his voice. "Why are you so sure all of a sudden? Two wasn’t my limit, you know, Reya taught me well." "You fought for freedom, not cold-blooded murder. ‘Tisn’t in you." Her gaze flicked from him to Maverk, then back again. "Very well. I was three years old when my father died. He sickened and couldn’t eat. His mouth became full of ulcers. We sent for help, but by the time a healer arrived he’d died and all traces of the ulcers had vanished. The healer couldn’t understand why he’d died, because my father was strong and healthy. He left and within a week, more men started to sicken. The healer couldn’t be found. Apparently he’d left. We couldn’t get anyone to come and treat our men, and by the time the healer finally returned, we’d buried our dead. Then the male children started to die. Again it was quick, and there were no sign of ulcers when the healer arrived, this time with a

squad of soldiers sent to investigate." "Who were the soldiers?" Maverk sat forward, interest reflected on his face. "I don’t know. I was too young. When they came they questioned my mother. They were suspicious because whatever killed the males didn’t harm the females." "That was mentioned in the history," Darvk agreed. "But not the sickness. What happened then? Why did you leave the farms?" "Our stock were poisoned and crops burned. The final straw came when my aunt was found stoned to death; her infant daughter had her throat slit. It was decided to move on, forsaking the land we’d lived on for generations, and we would seek a new life." "That must have been hard," he said quietly. "The local law-keeper found nothing, so what choice did we have? Everywhere we went we were shunned, and forced to move on by local law-keepers and soldiers when we argued our right to settle. Finally we camped in a valley many miles from the settlement of Oslow, but the land wasn’t good enough to farm, and we were hungry. No one would give us food or work." Her eyes darkened with unpleasant memories. "Go on, lass." Darvk rested his chin on his hand. "I know ‘tis unpleasant but ‘tis important that we know." "My mother and some of the warriors were out hunting, and when they returned a meeting was called. They’d been approached by some men from a far off place who’d heard of our fighting skills and plight. They offered food in exchange for two of our warriors to go and work for them." "Mercenary work," Maverk stated. "Aye. It was put to the vote and two warriors left the next morning. When they returned they had food. For the first time in a year and a half we had full stomachs. It wasn’t long before we were being hired to work regularly, and hunger became a thing of the past; girls grew strong and we thrived." Her smile was bitter. "So we built our homes in the valley, and we became mercenaries to anyone who would pay us." "What happened that finally got you outlawed?" Darvk probed. "Were the warriors hired to attack the settlement?" "Nay! We didn’t know anything about it. One minute we were going about our nightly chores in our valley; the next thing soldiers came pouring in with laser guns firing and swords swinging, caring not if it was child or adult in front of them. We fought but there were too many, and we had to retreat and hide. We lost fifteen women and five children that night. The soldiers took their dead and left ours to rot in the sun. I was eleven years old." Her eyes cleared and she looked at him. "Heard enough?" "Who killed the men at the settlement?" "I don’t know. During the night, Connie stole into Oslow and found a poster on a tree proclaiming that we had been outlawed. Needless to say, we left that night. For the next five years we moved continuously, being tracked by bounty hunters and soldiers. Continued attacks gradually separated us

and scattered us across the land. I managed to stay with Mother and Reya until I was thirteen." "What happened then?" Darvk forced himself to ask. Wearily, she rubbed her eyes. "On my thirteenth birthday our hidden camp was attacked by a squad of forty soldiers. There were twenty-five of us, and we were cornered. But we held our own, until they sent in reinforcements on travel discs. They were much faster than horses, and they were able to go above and behind us without us knowing until too late. My mother went down with a soldier’s sword in her gut. Blood was everywhere and she kept screaming at us all to run, to get away. Reya and I were trying to get to her." Fists clenching and unclenching, her husky voice shook. "There were too many fighting men and warriors between her and us. We saw her die within minutes. Out of twenty-five warriors only eight survived by hiding in the caves. Afterwards, we buried our dead and we moved on." He couldn’t stand the torment in her eyes any longer. Leaving his chair, he strode over and gathered her into his arms. "Lass, no one could guess the horrors you went through. How did you manage to stay sane?" She leaned her head tiredly against his chest. "After a time I recovered, but my sister changed. She lived by the sword. A born leader, she led our small number for another year. She was only fifteen, but had the cunning and efficiency equal to that of any of our mercenaries. She never looked for trouble, but if it found us, there was no mercy shown to the enemy. After I turned fourteen we were separated in a night attack. Two soldiers on travel discs caught her in a net and took her away into the night. Four others and I escaped. I never saw her again." Tears slid down her cheeks, and Maverk swallowed the sudden lump in his throat. "We managed to survive the last two years. Such a small group is hard to find. A few months ago seven bounty hunters found us. Sharrie and I got away, and the rest you know." "‘Tis no wonder you have such hate and fear of men." Darvk cradled her close. After a few minutes she regained control of her emotions and pulled away. "Did you hear what you wanted?" "Aye. Tenia, something’s not right. Who would gain by having the Reekas killed? And what would they gain?" "I know not." "Maverk, I think we’ll start at the beginning, the original Reeka settlement." "Aye." "What are you saying?" She scrutinized their faces. "You believe me?" "Aye," Darvk answered without hesitation.

Maverk smiled at her. "Now the search starts to uncover what really happened." ~*~ A week later Darvk questioned his wisdom in bringing Tenia on the trip. Oh, she was fitting in very well with his crew, teaching them some sword skills--though not all, he knew. She was still wary. In return, they taught her the arts of dirty fighting; a pastime the traders excelled in and were famous for--along with wenching. But she was a bloody headache for him--or a groin ache, to be more precise, he thought gloomily. He caught himself listening for the husky voice, the sound of her laughter, the glimpse of a shapely leg, and a rounded bosom. No wench of sixteen should have a mouthwatering figure like that! And no man of twenty-one should lust after it. The fact that his friends were noticing made him grit his teeth, their knowing leers in his direction making him dangerously close to knocking their heads together. The bastards were undoubtedly laying bets on the outcome of whether he’d maintain control of himself, or succumb and seduce the beautiful outlaw. They weren’t going to win. He was a man grown with a man’s self-control. The wench was a friend. Well, a bit more but--nay! A friend! A very, very young friend! He heard her light footsteps enter the cabin. "Red said you wanted to see me?" Maverk smiled when she entered the cabin, but Darvk kept his eyes on the screen. He didn’t have to look to know that she stood behind their chairs. He could sense her. "Aye," he answered. "We reach Comll by morn, and we need you to assist with the location of the Reeka settlement. I can’t find the name of your home. Exactly where is it on this map?" She moved up closer behind his chair. After she studied the map, she leaned forward and traced a circle on a section of it. "In that area. Can you bring it up?" Maverk nodded and tapped some keys. The area filled the screen. "Can you remember exactly where it is?" asked Darvk. He felt her hand on the back of his chair. As she leaned forward, he felt the warmth of her body as she studied the map. "It was between the settlements of Bendya and Syran." She leaned over his shoulder as Maverk searched for them. As she watched the screen intently, she was unaware of her long, thick braid sliding onto Darvk's chest. His loins tightened as the faint scent of jasmine drifted into his nostrils. Bloody hell, just the smell of her made him hard! He was just about to jump out of the chair, when her hand suddenly grabbed his shoulder and her soft

breasts pressed against his back while she said eagerly, "There’s the two settlements, see?" "Aye," he croaked. Maverk had to bite the inside of his mouth to prevent the laugh that threatened to erupt. The wench was totally unaware of the effect she had on his friend, who was actually fidgeting in the chair. "Here, between the settlements." One shapely arm stretched over Darvk’s shoulder and she pointed to the screen. "That’s where my home was." He nearly slid down in the chair when he felt her fingers brush his neck, and all he could think about was those same fingers running down his back and caressing his bare skin. "Well, lass, I’ll enter the coordinates and we should arrive there by dawn." Maverk cast his friend a sideways glance. "What think you?" "What? Oh, aye! Dawn!" Darvk stood up, barely controlling the urge to leap away. "Go ahead and enter it." Resting her folded arms on the backrest, Tenia crossed her ankles while she studied the map with eager curiosity. Darvk gave a mental groan as his gaze fell on her bottom, so firm yet luscious, the short skirt coming to a stop not far below her posterior. Bloody hell! Someone should tell her not to bend over while wearing those bloody short skirts! Hastily averting his eyes, he bid them goodnight. Hurrying back to his cabin, he stripped off to stand in the shower, cringing at the cold water that beat upon his heated skin, but knowing it was the only way he could cool the fire burning in his loins. ~*~ Tenia walked with five Daamen traders toward the crumbling ruins of what had once been a large and thriving settlement. Walls of stone were burned black and had fallen in, while stone fences lay in ruin. Approaching one of the buildings, she peered inside the doorway. Charred wood was all that remained of the door that caved in easily when she pushed it open. Looking over her shoulder, Darvk thought it must have been impressive in its day, the floor being made of great slabs of smooth stone and a huge hearth in the sidewall. A hallway led off into other rooms. After peering around, she walked back into the warm sunshine. "‘Tis a beautiful place." Maverk came toward them. "The soil is so rich, and the river there is crystal clear. I’m surprised no one has staked a claim here." "The other settlements are superstitious," she replied. "They probably believe this place is cursed and haunted by the dead males." "Let’s check out the rest of this place," Darvk suggested. "You never know what we might find." They went through the ruins, searching for something, anything. Apart from a few old toys and bits of

broken cutlery and furniture, it was fruitless. She watched Darvk approach, shaking his head. Nothing. Disappointed, she sighed. Well, what else had she really expected? That the answer would be right there, ready and waiting? "Sorry, lass. I suggest we move on to Bendya and see what we can discover there. If you are ready, that is?" Nodding, she started back toward the ship, but she stopped suddenly to reach out and lay her hand on his arm. He looked at her inquiringly. "My father and the other males are buried in the cemetery on the other side of that rise. I’d like to see his grave before we go. Please?" "Of course." Darvk followed her slowly, his crew not far behind, stopping now and again to read the headstones that still had a bit of engraving visible. Many bore only male names and a variety of ages. Maverk murmured, "They died in droves, didn’t they? What do you think happened?’ "I know not." Darvk shrugged. "But I know the warriors didn’t do it." The sound of stone scraping against stone made him look up to see Tenia crouched before a headstone, reading the engraving. Standing up, she went to the next one, her movements quicker, face creased in a frown. "What’s wrong?" he called out. "My father. His body isn’t here." "How can you be so sure?" He softened his tone. "‘Twas a long time ago, and you were so young. He may be buried elsewhere." "Because the grave has been dug up and is empty." The traders reached the area and stared down at the gaping hole on the other side of the broken headstone. Someone had indeed dug it up. They peered down into the dark depths. "Mayhaps he’s still there," Maverk suggested. "Whoever dug down might not have gone deep enough." She looked up at him. "Why would they have given up?" "I don’t know. ‘Twas just an idea." A sudden noise, a scuttling sound, made them all spin around, and she gasped as her foot slipped at the edge of the empty grave. Darvk swung around, heart in his mouth, just in time to see her disappear backwards into the hole. "Tenia!"

A muffled thump and a curse met the traders’ ears as they knelt and peered down. Darvk was just getting ready to follow but her disgruntled "I’m fine" stopped him. He sighed in relief. "What happened?" "I slipped when I heard that noise. What was it?" "A rabda," Borga informed her. "Give me your hand. I’ll pull you out," Darvk instructed. A faint gleam caught her eye and she bent to pick up the small object. "Will you please stop fussing with your clothes and get out?" he said impatiently, mistaking her movements. "I’ll brush you off up here." "I’ll brush myself off, thank you very much! I don’t know what you’re in such a snit about, I was the one who fell in." "Are you coming up or not?" Ignoring Maverk, Borga, and Garret who were grinning at each other, he reached down and grabbed Tenia’s upraised hands. "Ouch! Take my wrist instead, I’ve got something in my hand." Adjusting his grip, he hauled her out easily, she using her legs as leverage against the dirt walls. Once above ground, she uncurled her fingers to reveal the object she’d found. He peered over her shoulder while the others gathered around. "You must have uncovered it when you tumbled in," Maverk mused. "What is it?" "A badge of some kind." They all bent closer, Darvk laying a hand on her opposite shoulder as he leaned over for a better look. She was conscious of the muscled hardness at her back, the heat of his body seeping into her skin, the feel of his long, thick hair brushing her cheek and the clean, male scent of him. It was a heady combination. Garret’s voice brought her attention back to the object in her palm. "Looks like a dragon, doesn’t it?" It was a small dragon, the tail curled around to meet the flames coming from its mouth, forming a perfect circle. "May I?" Taking it between thumb and forefinger, Darvk held it up. "It must belong to whoever took my father’s body." "Mayhaps it belonged to him," Borga suggested.

"I don’t remember him having anything like that." "If we can find who this belongs to, we may find part of the answer we seek," Darvk said. "Let’s go to Bendya and see what we can find out there." Heading back toward the ship, Tenia glanced over her shoulder to say to him as he strode along behind her, "We might also find who took his body." With a guilty start he realized that no one had thought how she felt, returning to her home, finding the settlement torched and her father’s body stolen. Any other wench would have been hysterical, but she’d shown no other emotion except puzzlement and irritability at him for ordering her to hurry and give him her hand after she’d fallen into the gaping hole. He grinned. Damn, but her temper was volatile at times! The other traders were walking ahead with her following, while he brought up the rear only a pace behind her. He saw a bit of grass stuck to her skirt, which she kept missing when she brushed the back of her skirt as she walked. Reaching out, he swatted it away and she whirled around, mouth open to give him a blasting. He looked at her innocently. "You missed some grass on your skirt." Dubiously she looked back at him. He chuckled inwardly when she dropped back to walk beside him. Obviously, she didn’t trust him behind her. ~*~ Bendya was a large, heavily populated and thriving settlement, Darvk saw. Merchants called out their wares in the crowded market place, and the enticing smell of cooking food filled the air. Tenia accompanied him and six of his crew, all dressed in long cloaks to protect them from the chill breeze that swirled down the dusty streets. Splitting up into pairs they combed the taverns discreetly asking questions, but only received the usual rumors of murder. On the way back to the ship Darvk placed his arm around the disappointed warrior’s shoulders and gave her a quick hug. "Don’t be disheartened, lass. This is just the beginning. We may find more worthwhile news in Syran." She gave him a small smile in return. ~*~ Syran was similar to Bendya, and once again they headed for the taverns. "Might have better luck here," Darvk said in a low voice as they sat down in a noisy tavern. Getting no response, he looked at her to see soft lips pressed tightly together, her white knuckles clutching her cloak shut. "What’s wrong?" "They have a death mask and a braid on the wall," she answered emotionlessly, but her eyes flashed darkly.

He followed her gaze to the far wall and saw the death mask in a glass case in a position of pride, beauty frozen in gold. A long, black braid coiled beneath it. "Hell! Are you all right? If not, we can return to the ship." She met his eyes with a bland expression. "I am fine." "Ordering, are you?" A bald headed barman appeared, burped and scratched his paunch. Once they had their drinks, Darvk found him uninterested in the whole subject of the Reekas. His only comment was "Good riddance to bad rubbish!" Finishing their drinks, they went outside. Sitting against the outer wall of the tavern were three elderly men, one asleep. Stopping before them, he delved into the small pouch tied around his neck. "Excuse me, I wonder if one of you could help me?" The two awake squinted up at the towering trader. "Depends, sonny," one replied. "Not much we can remember nowadays!" They cackled merrily and he grinned. "Actually, I was hoping you could tell me about this?" He held out his hand. "I found it at an old settlement. The Reeka settlement." Craning their necks, the old men peered at the dragon badge. "Can’t say I do." The first one scratched his head. "Some kinda badge." "I recollect seeing that before," the second man said. Withdrawing four gold coins from the pouch, Darvk held them up, cocking an inquiring brow at the two gaping faces. "Four dinnos if you can remember where." "The soldiers had ‘em." "What soldiers?" The coins rattled enticingly. "Dunno where they came from, but it was the only time we saw them. They came to question the Reekas; but after they heard that they’d left, the soldiers disappeared."

Eight "Is there anything else you can tell me?" "Nope. Like I said, when the warriors went so did the soldiers." Clutching the money gleefully, the two old men scurried into the tavern leaving Tenia and Darvk looking at each other. "Soldiers again," she murmured. A chill wind tugged at their cloaks and a shiver swept through them, prompting him to say, "C’mon, let’s return to the ship and plan our next step." The decision was to head for Oslow, two thousand miles away. Not far from there were the ruins of the settlement where the slaughter of the settler men had sealed the warriors’ fate. ~*~ Back in her cabin, Tenia sat on the bunk with her back to the wall and her knees hugged to her chest. Thoughts on the death mask, she swallowed the lump in her throat. Aye, those features were well known to her. A knock sounded on her door. "Tenia?" "Come in." Darvk entered, the width of his shoulders filling the doorway. "Are you all right?" "Fine." The standard answer he’d expected. "After seeing the death mask of a sister warrior you feel fine?" "You want me to feel otherwise?" The mattress dipped when he sat beside her. "Seeing that lovely hank of hair up there as some kind of trophy, I would expect you to be upset." "Jonette always had lovely hair." "You knew the owner of the mask?"

"She was a good friend." "Damn!" he sighed. "I’m sorry you had to see that, lass." "You couldn’t know." "Nay." In silence they sat, each absorbed in their own thoughts--those thoughts being on each other. She was intensely aware of the big trader lounging beside her, his long, hard body less than a foot away. Her skin tingled faintly, and he wasn’t even touching her. Darvk struggled against his desire to pull her into his arms and kiss her senseless, to undo that thick braid and slide his hands into the silken, golden hair. He could smell the faint jasmine scent that seemed to cling to her skin. He cleared his throat. "So tell me, what was your childhood like before you were forced to leave Reeka?" "Much like any child’s, I would think. From memory, we had chores to do, but we played and laughed a lot. Tell me of your childhood, it would be more interesting than mine." Interesting? More like less bloody and heart wrenching. "I was a mongrel child, you ask my mother!" "I’m sure you were an angel in her eyes and still are." "She wouldn’t say that to my face." She slanted him a sly look. "Were you that bad?" He started to tell her of his childhood. He was so caught up in the memories of his youth, he wasn’t aware of her eyes closing. He stopped talking when her head came to rest on his upper arm, her soft cheek pressed to his warm skin. A fiercely protective feeling swept through him as he gazed down tenderly at her half hidden features, and he swore to himself that he would guard her with his life against any more harm. ~*~ Considering the bloody history close by, Darvk decided it was too risky for her to be in Oslow. It was with the greatest of reluctance that she agreed to stay behind, although she acknowledged the wisdom of it. "We’ll teach you to play poker while we wait," Heddam offered. Sitting in the dining cabin with Heddam, Cam, and Shamon, she learned about pairs, full houses, royal flushes, and the folly of betting on a bad hand against experienced players. Shamon chuckled while raking in the last of her wooden chips to join his own. "Don’t you just hate it when someone calls your bluff? Luckily, Darvk forbids us playing for money aboard ship or you’d owe

us a fortune by now." "Correction, he would. My debts are his for now." "She has a point there." Heddam frowned at his cards. "Who’s dealing?" It was nearly dark before the traders returned and entered the dining cabin. Tenia noticed Maverk and Darvk were talking in low tones and frowning, while Red, Borga, and Simon helped themselves to food. "What did you find out?" She waited expectantly. "This Oslow is a rough place." Maverk made for the urn. "’Tis a large settlement all right, of lowlives!" "And crawling with soldiers," Darvk added. Immediately she stilled, every instinct of the hunted coming to the fore. "Here? What for?" He exchanged glances with the men at the table, who grimaced. "You’re not going to like this," Borga muttered. A cold hand clutched her heart. "For whom do they hunt?" Darvk shook his head. "All they’d tell us is that they’re here to bring law and order to Oslow, and they don’t want outsiders hanging around to cause more trouble." "That’s it? That’s what I’m not supposed to like?" His eyes flickered slightly, and she knew instinctively that he lied when he answered, "I knew you wouldn’t like the thought of so many soldiers about." The man who asked for her trust had just lied to her. Feeling as though her heart would break, she nevertheless kept her voice steady. "The dragon badge? Did anyone know it?" "Again it was confirmed as a soldier’s badge. The same ones that visited your original settlement. They were here not long before your race was outlawed. That is all we found out." "No one could name them?" "The people of Oslow are suspicious, and the presence of the soldiers has made them even more so, especially of strangers. Tomorrow we try again." "Very well." She stared at him for several seconds; silently willing him to tell her the truth about whatever it was he hid. Maverk straightened from where he leaned against the counter. "I think I’ll finish this drink, then head into the settlement for a bit of drinking and wenching." From their seats at the table, the five traders gave grins of approval.

"Tell everyone that all can go except two to stay in the control cabin on guard," Darvk instructed him. "Stay together out there." "Together? That cramps our style a bit!" "I mean stay in the same tavern! Don’t leave it unless you’re all together." "Aye, Cap’n." "The number of soldiers doesn’t bode well." Hesitating, he cut a quick glance in Tenia’s direction, only to find that she’d left the cabin. "Keep your eyes open and if anyone spots any outlaws, contact me." "No problems." "Have you got the communicator on you?" "Here." Maverk tapped his vest where a tiny communicator was attached. "As usual we all have them. You are nervous." "With good reason, I vow. I think I’d better speak to Tenia. I have a feeling she knows I lied." "Good luck!" His friend grinned and left, the crew on his heels. Darvk made his way to her cabin and he knocked on the door. He was caught by surprise when it was yanked open, and a fist locked onto his vest. "You bastard! What are you lying about?" She snarled. "Now what makes you think that?" he hedged, stepping inside and making her back up, shutting the door behind him. "Because I know!" She shoved him hard, releasing the vest. "You lying, deceitful scum! Ask me to trust you? What a joke!" There was no way out of this. His hopes of guarding her against more distress was not working. "Very well, aye, I was lying. The soldiers are here because there’s a rumor of a Reeka warrior in the area, and ‘tis not you." She stared at him. "What?" "It may only be a rumor." "One of my sister warriors? Here?" Hope lit her lovely violet eyes, causing a yearning that tore through his heart. "Listen to me, lass. It may not be true. Don’t get your hopes up." "Why didn’t you tell me?" "Because I knew you’d want to go and find out if the rumors are true." He grabbed her arm as she

moved past him towards the door. "Wouldn’t you?" "Soldiers are crawling all over that place and ‘tisn’t safe for you. The crew are keeping their eyes open." "Keeping their eyes open? Half of them will be too busy with the whores, the other half with fighting!" "You’re under direct orders to stay here, do you understand? For your own safety I forbid you to go in search of a rumor. We will search for her in the morn if she’s not seen tonight." "She won’t appear to men! You must let me search tonight!" "You’re my first concern, lass. Please try to understand that there is no way I can allow you to go out there. Even if it means placing a guard on your door to ensure you stay here." The warning pierced through her, clearing her senses immediately. A guard? That would mean she’d never get out of the ship, for go she meant to. She’d made a mistake in arguing so fiercely. Somehow she had to make him believe she’d given up. She slumped her shoulders and dropped her head. "It’s so hard." "You understand?" "Aye, I like it not, but you are correct." The fight had left the wench quickly--a little too quickly, mayhaps? With one finger beneath her chin he raised her head to search her face intently. Sad eyes met his gaze, and immediately he softened. "Lass, I know you yearn for your sister warriors, but I won’t have you endangered. Please trust me to do what is right." "I trust you with almost everything." Except this. Intending for it to be a comforting gesture, he dropped a kiss on her forehead, but her scent filled his senses and when he slowly drew back, he found himself unable to totally release her just yet. What was it about the willful wench that made his blood run hot and thick; his normally clear thoughts become muddled? Wondering the same, she looked up at him. She should be planning to be rid of him quickly, not registering his nearness with a fluttering in the pit of her stomach. Certainly not feeling a strange spark of panic at the knowledge that if the soldiers discovered her in the settlement, she’d be lucky to see him again. This trader had come to mean much more to her than he should. The startled thought was reflected in her eyes, and Darvk mistook it for the kiss he’d given her. With a sigh he released her arm and stepped back. She wasn’t ready for more, and he wasn’t going to risk scaring her by kissing her as he wanted and touching her as his hands tingled to do.

"Rest, lass and we’ll search the settlement in the morn. I’ll contact the crew and remind them to keep their eyes and ears open, all right?" Shaken, she merely nodded. The cabin door shut behind him, and for one fearful second she thought he’d locked it but no click sounded. Trying the handle carefully, she was relieved to find that it was unlocked. He trusted her, and she was going to betray him. It sat in her throat bitterly. But it wouldn’t be betrayal, she assured herself. As soon as she found her sister warrior, she’d return with her. Now she had to wait until everyone returned to the ship and they were asleep. Remaining clothed, she slid beneath the covers in case Darvk decided to check on her. The night hours crawled past, and around midnight she heard the tramp of heavy boots and deep voices. Right outside the door she heard Darvk ask, "Did you spot the Reeka wench?" "Nay, but ‘tis more than a rumor. At least, the soldiers are taking it seriously, and get this, they’re Inka Empire soldiers." She froze. Inkas? "Hell. We’d better rise early to search." "Some of the crew are still there and may yet spot her. Are you going to inform the lass of the soldiers’ identity?" There was a pause then, "If she’s awake, I guess I’ll have to, but ‘twill only make her worry more." Seconds later there was a light knock on the door. Pulling the covers up to her chin, she swiftly turned to face the wall and feigned sleep. The door opened and light spilled in from the corridor. A shadow fell over her and she willed herself to breathe deeply and evenly. "Tenia?" His relieved sigh at her lack of response was audible, and she heard him leave the cabin. Patiently, she waited until sure that those in the ship were asleep. Patience was an important weapon in any battle, she remembered Reya saying. In the hunt and the escape. Patience meant mistakes were avoided. Opening the door, she heard the odd reassuring snores of the slumbering traders. Patience had paid off yet again. Holding the cloak, she stepped into the dimly lit corridor and she started for the platform lift. Since the noise of the lift descending might awaken someone and lead to the discovery of her absence, she decided to take the stairs. Heaven help her then. Once in the cargo hold, she withdrew one of the swords from the heavy trunk and she belted it around

her waist under the cloak. She saw that the ramp was down, a sure indication that some of the crew still hadn’t returned. The force field around the ship, while invisible to the naked eye, only allowed authorized people in and out. Her body pattern had been entered into the ships computers as an authorized person, so all she had to do was walk down the ramp and into the settlement. Her mind went to Darvk, asleep and unaware, and she nearly balked at leaving. Nearly. Straightening her shoulders, she headed for the lights of the settlement. One of her sister warriors was there, she could feel it. ~*~ Oslow was crawling with soldiers, and she kept to the dark shadows of the alleys, but she noted disgustedly how they kept to the light. It hadn’t taken her long to recognize them as Inkas. Their pale gray jackets and trousers were trimmed with white braid. One of the passing soldiers peered in, eyes narrowing beneath his peaked cap, while he tried to see into the darkness. Tenia was glad her--Darvk’s--cloak was dark brown and had a hood that covered the gold of her hair and hid her face from view. His companion said something and they continued on their way. Waiting quietly, she was rewarded when a furtive figure, bent over, scurried past her suddenly, disappearing around the corner of the poorly lit street. After awhile she resumed walking, keeping to the shadows with sword in hand, but hidden beneath the cloak. A cool breeze blew and dawn was appearing on the horizon. She cursed silently. Since arriving she’d been combing the back streets, but it had been slow going, dodging the patrols of soldiers and staying clear of the night population who prowled the streets. Already during the night she’d passed two dead men whose throats were cut and pockets empty. The night air had been disturbed three times by screams and curses, and patrols of soldiers had raced to different areas each time. Aye, the night streets were no place for law-biding citizens in this sprawling settlement. The dawn was eerily quiet, an unsettled time of peace. Seeing the sun start to appear, she frowned. If Darvk found her before she found her sister warrior… A tall, cloaked figure slipping into the alley across the street caught her eye. Could it be…? Heart thumping, she glanced around. The street was deserted and quickly she crossed it and entered the alley. Pressing back against the wall, she saw the end of the cloak disappear around a corner up ahead. Then she lost the figure when she was forced to hide behind some crates while a squad of soldiers passed the alley opening. Time was escaping, but she stood a better chance of passing unnoticed in the busy day crowd. The markets opened early and were soon packed with merchants, soldiers, and everyone else, be they law-biding or not, and there was a good percentage of the not so law-biding there. It was easy to blend in with the crowd, moving with the flow, keeping her eyes alert for a figure similarly clad in a cloak. Instinctively, she knew the woman she searched for was the same cloaked one she’d followed and lost earlier.

Then she saw him on the other side of the street, his vivid blue eyes scanning the crowd. Quickly she turned away, hands trembling. Even from here she’d seen the blaze in his eyes, a mixture of worry and fury. She spotted more of the crew as she moved through the crowded streets, their height setting them head and shoulders above everyone else, their rakishly handsome features and muscular builds making them hard to miss. She slipped into a side street that led onto another street, much wider and less crowded. Merchant stalls lined the edges still, only a better quality. A squad of soldiers was rapidly approaching from her right, and she quickly made her way through the crowd out of the way. They passed, only one glancing at her before turning his face forward again. Drawing the hood further over her face, she started down the middle of the street, scanning each side as she went. People jostled past her, busy on their errands. A hand grabbed her arm and a voice ordered in a low tone, "We’re being watched. Don’t look at me and keep walking." Numbly, she walked on, heart pounding. That husky voice was so familiar. Was it? "Slow down a bit. Don’t appear as though we’re hurrying." There was only one person she knew who was so calm right in the middle of enemy territory. "Reya?" She kept her eyes ahead, but her arm trembled and she felt it squeezed affectionately. "Hello, little sister. Keep walking." A lump rose in her throat. After all this time, Reya was here and nothing had changed. Her big sister was still looking out for her. "Do you have a sword under that cloak, Tenia?" "Aye, why?" "Because we have company closing in." Ahead of them appeared a squad of five soldiers. She risked a glance beside her and it was the same cloaked, hooded figure she’d followed earlier. The head turned towards her, and she saw glacier green eyes and curving, full red lips. "It’s good to see you again, sister." "Reya, I--" "You two! Halt!" A soldier’s voice ordered loudly. "I think he means us."

"I think you’re right." They stopped, and Reya turned to face the soldiers who were nearing, while Tenia stayed where she was, facing the soldiers ahead of them. All of them came to a stop a short distance away, and the crowd rapidly backed up to the walls that lined the streets. "Surrender yourselves in the name of the Inka Empire, outlaws!" The sergeant stepped forward warily. "I beg your pardon," Reya called back. "We are not outlaws, but citizens of Oslow." He jerked his head at the soldiers. "Bring them in!" Drawing their swords, they started forward. "Well, this is it little sister." Reya smiled coldly. "Party time." As one they flung their cloaks away, and the rasp of their swords being drawn quickly from the sheaths was loud in the still air. They each stepped to their right so that they stood back to back. Gasps filled the air. "It’s true! Some of the Reeka Warrior Women still live!" "It’s lucky we weren’t murdered in our beds!" "What are they doing back here?" "Come to finish the job, I’d wager!" Assessing the warriors, the soldiers stopped and eyed them speculatively. The sisters stood tall and straight, legs braced apart, booted feet planted firmly on the cobblestones. "Come on, gents, let’s be having you." Reya swung the sword lazily through the air. "They seem a little hesitant. Change of heart do you think?" Tenia raised one brow. "Inkas don’t have hearts." Two soldiers from each side broke rank and headed towards them. The familiar adrenaline started to pump through her veins. "I’m glad we found each other, Reya." "Me too. Freedom or death." "Freedom or death." The soldiers lunged forward, and the sound of clashing swords filled the air, followed by the Reekas’ battle cry. "To arms, sister!" ~*~

Hearing the harsh metallic sounds, Darvk’s heart froze in his chest. Desperately his gaze sought and found the entrance to the next street, and he ploughed through the crowd, who cursed and swore at him. They cursed even more when the six crewmembers accompanying him followed from different directions. Now the clash of swords rang louder, followed by a cry of pain. Battling their way through the gawking bystanders, the traders pushed through the jostling crowd in the side street, and they broke through into the marketplace. Over the top of the bystanders, Darvk saw the scene that would stay forever in his memory. Two Reeka warriors were battling it out with six soldiers, their swords clashing as they ducked and wove around the soldier’s attack. It was three soldiers against one warrior in what should have been unbeatable odds, but the two unconscious soldiers on the ground testified to the fact that it had originally been four to one. Even as the scene registered in Darvk’s shocked brain, he saw Tenia neatly sidestep the downward, deadly sweep of a slashing blade and bring the edge of her palm up in a short, sharp arc, straight into the windpipe of the soldier, downing him in one hit. Without stopping to check he was down, she spun around, sword arm outstretched, and neatly slashed a crimson line across the third soldier’s chest. While she was doing this, the warrior with the red-gold curls was on the attack, the two soldiers she fought stumbling back from the blur of her sword. A third soldier ran at her from behind, his weapon upraised to deal a killing blow. Some instinct made her whip around suddenly, her sword arcing up to block the downward blow, and she swung one leg to catch him in the groin with a crippling kick, sending him writhing onto the cobblestones. It happened in a matter of seconds, the three soldiers that were still standing backing off to a safer distance, as they eyed the warriors whom immediately came together, back to back. The woman with the red-gold curls laughed mockingly. "I don’t think they want to play anymore, Tenia."

Nine Darvk pushed his way to the edge of the crowd.

"Call her!" Morgan hissed from behind him. "Nay. If we distract them, those soldiers will cut down both warriors. We have to get their attention as well." Before Darvk could move, a squad of seven soldiers burst through the crowd on the other side. "Bloody hell!" "Well, look here. Reinforcements have arrived." The husky tone was taunting. "Guess ‘tis play time again, Reya." Tenia wiped the blade of her sword across her skirt, leaving a crimson smear on the soft leather. Reya. The sister. Darvk and Maverk exchanged grim looks. "Stop now outlaws, and you won’t be hurt!" shouted the sergeant. "I’d be more worried about yourself, soldier." Darvk heard Reya laugh. "This is your last warning--" "I’m just shaking in my boots. Now show some guts--then again, mayhaps I’ll do that for you." Red with rage, he drew his sword and gestured to his men. Darvk couldn’t wait any longer and stepped onto the street, halfway between the warriors and the advancing soldiers. "Hold it! What do you mean by attacking my slave?" Tenia stiffened. "I think our reinforcements have arrived as well." "The trader who bought you. We can kill him, too." Reya eyed the giant Daamen. "Nay, he’s been helping me!" Swinging the sword in a lazy arc, Reya’s eyes went from the trader to the soldiers beyond. "Trust me, please. It’s our only hope of escaping this." Tenia risked a glance over her shoulder. "I meant us to escape anyway." "Reya!" "Oh, very well, I won’t kill him--yet." The sergeant stared at the trader. "What slave?" "The golden-haired one is mine." "Says who? She’s an outlaw."

"Says my brand on her thigh." "Oh, he’s going to die all right," Reya murmured. "Later." Tenia groaned, but her attention was caught by the sight of Morgan and Heddam appearing to stand behind the three soldiers before her. "What is your name?" The sergeant frowned. "Darvk of Daamen. I bought her some weeks ago. Check with Shari, your leader, if you wish." "What of the other?" Brown eyes gleaming, Maverk moved forward. "She belongs to me." Reya stared at the tall, blond trader who turned his handsome face and winked to her before returning his attention to the sergeant. "Why, that--" she began, but a nudge from her sister’s elbow made her close her mouth abruptly. "Why do you allow them to roam around armed?" The sergeant frowned. "They were with us and armed in case of attacks from lowlives. I hardly expected them to be attacked by soldiers." The sergeant sputtered indignantly. "It’s our duty to bring in outlaws." "Not when they belong to someone else. That’s classed as stealing." He looked up at the giants. Their long hair and coarse clothing gave them an uncivilized, dangerous appearance and glancing behind them, he saw six more giants. He darted his eyes back to the two outlaw warriors. Yes, it would take men like these to handle those murdering bitches--and good luck to them. He wasn’t going to quibble about the injuries his men had sustained fighting. He just wanted the outlaws and the giants gone. "Take your women and go." He sheathed his sword. "But while in the limits of Oslow, they must be unarmed." Nodding curtly, Darvk watched him order the soldiers to collect their unconscious comrades. "Move along, citizens, show’s over!" one of them called and was joined by a comrade who started to get the crowd moving. They did move but kept a safe distance. Darvk and Maverk approached the Reekas, the rest of the crew falling in around them, keeping their eyes on the surroundings. Silently Darvk held out his hand to Tenia. Equally silent, she sheathed the sword and unbuckled the belt. She handed it to him, meeting his gaze unflinchingly.

Maverk studied the defiant face before him with interest. Reya was as beautiful as Tenia, but whereas he held her in the same affection as a younger sister, Reya produced a different emotion. There was something untamed in those glacial eyes, a wildness that appealed to him. Still, time enough to address that interesting issue on the ship. He held out his hand. She raised her eyebrows. "Your sword." "Ah, my sword." She sheathed it, unbuckled the belt and slapped it into his hand with force. "Thank you kindly," he said cheerfully. "I’d have hated to take it from you." Her gaze raked his face coldly but before she could give a cutting retort, Darvk spoke. "Let’s get back to the ship." Cam handed the warriors their cloaks. Drawing the cloaks around themselves, they pulled the hoods up to shelter their faces. They left the settlement, the crew walking behind and on either side of the Reekas to form a barricade between them and the people of Oslow, while Darvk and Maverk led the way. Still Darvk protected them, Tenia noted, even though he was so angry she could almost see the waves rolling off him. Once out of Oslow and on the open road, Reya spoke quietly. "If we’re going to run, it had better be soon." "We can’t. Darvk is helping me find out what really happened." "Him?" "Aye. They will not harm us." "You’d trust a man? Tenia, you’ve--" "A word with you!" a voice demanded. The group halted as eight men stepped onto the road. They were dressed in pants, boots, and shirts of varying styles, and all were carrying long lasers strapped to their backs. Five of them had ropes coiled at their hips, while the one who appeared to be the spokesman, carried a bullwhip. The traders tensed. "Are you Darvk of Daamen?" Pale gray eyes studied him closely. "I am. Who are you?" "He’s Cormac, the head bounty hunter of this pack of jackals." Pushing her way to the front between the traders, Reya stepped forward with Tenia by her side. "You and your sister. Well, well, well. I’ve been hunting you a long time, Reya. Slippery piece, aren’t

you?" "I’m here now." "Enough!" Darvk scowled, catching Tenia by the arm and pulling her slightly behind him. "What do you want?" "I’ve been hunting Reya for two months--" "Two months? You’re getting slow," Reya taunted. Maverk’s eyes narrowed. "This wench belongs to me, and I don’t appreciate anyone hunting her." "You might have fooled those soldiers but not me. When did you buy her?" "She’s with me and that’s all there is to it." "I see. Finally had to hide behind a man, warrior?" "Even your taunts are wearing thin." Reya looked bored. "Can’t you find something new to try and goad your victims with?" Cormac looked at the glowering giants. "How much do you want for both of them?" Darvk’s eyes darkened with anger. "Neither is for sale." Warmth flooded Tenia at his words. "Anything can be bought for a price. Name it and we’ll take these murderesses off your hands." The crew stirred restlessly, muttering angrily. "You can’t handle us, Cormac," Reya said scathingly. "You’re such a dickless wonder, you can’t even hold your own prick! You need your sissy boys to do it for you!" His face flushed and he uncoiled the bullwhip with a vicious crack. Before anyone had time to react, Reya dropped to one knee, her fingers diving into her right boot, then she straightened up with a dagger in her fist, the morning sun flashing off the sharp blade as she moved quickly away from the group. All hell broke loose. The bounty hunters reached for knives while the traders surged forward, Maverk running for Cormac whose bullwhip cracked and snaked through the air at Reya. Tenia moved faster, passing Maverk, then she was diving and catching the hunter around the knees, bringing him to the ground and grabbing for the bullwhip in his hand as they hit the grass. "Bitch!" He lashed out at her then froze. He stared up into Reya’s smiling face while she knelt at his head--the sharp blade of a dagger pressed to his throat. "Not nice, Cormac, not nice at all. An apology is in order."

"Go to--" He gasped as the dagger flicked, and a nick appeared in his skin, a trickle of blood starting. "Hell, your profanity shocked me so much my hand slipped. What say you, sister, should I finish him off?" "Reya!" A deep voice snapped. The warriors stiffened, becoming aware suddenly of the Daamens gathered around. They didn’t have to look to know that the bounty hunters lay unconscious. "Tenia, don’t push me any further!" "Touch her and I’ll kill you!" Reya snarled. Tenia groaned inwardly. "You can see how merciless they are! They deserve to die in the name of the Inka Empire!" Cormac stared up at her, hate in his eyes. "Oh, the great Inka Empire." She smiled frostily. "Take a message back to them for me, hunter. I’ll carve it onto your cheek so you won’t forget." "Damn you!" His face was white and streaked with sweat. "Do it then!" "Fine." The knife flashed in the sun, and he screamed. Everything went black when, instead of cutting him, it was turned so that the handle smashed into his temple. A strong arm curled around Tenia’s waist to pluck her off the ground from where she knelt beside the now unconscious bounty hunter. She was swung around to face blazing blue eyes. "By God, when we get back to the ship you’ll pay for this day’s disobedience!" In an instant Reya was on her feet and lunging for him, but Maverk jumped her from behind. Her tactics changed immediately, elbow slamming back into his stomach and she swung around and punched him on the side of the jaw, sending him staggering back. Within seconds Jase, Morgan, and Cam brought her down, kicking and cursing, onto her back, holding her captive. "Nay! Let her go!" Tenia cried. "Darvk, she doesn’t understand! Please!" Leaving her struggling in Red and Garrets’ holds, he strode over to join Maverk, who was rubbing his throbbing jaw. "’Tis the second time I’ve been hit in the stomach by one of these wenches!" "You bastard! Face me like a man and I’ll do more than that!" "We don’t mean you harm." Darvk sought to reassure her. "Yet you threaten my sister? You lying…" Eyes serious, Maverk hunkered down by her shoulder. "She will not be harmed."

Darvk knelt down on her other side. "She was warned not to go into the settlement because of the soldiers." "You may have bought her, trader, but you don’t own her!" "I beg to differ, and for her own safety that will remain so." "And for your safety, as far as anyone is concerned, you now belong to me," Maverk informed her cheerfully. "Like hell!" "Until we discover the truth, you both remain under our protection," Darvk said. "That way you need not be looking over your shoulders for soldiers, hunters, and slavers. By now the Inka Empire will have been informed that Maverk has claimed you." "No one claims me! Damn it, let me up!" He gestured for Tenia who was released immediately. She hurried up and his hand reached out to steady her as she dropped to her knees beside him. "Reya, please listen. Is it not better to have help in our search? To be able to concentrate on finding the truth without worrying about hunters?" "They are fickle and will turn on us when it suits them!" Biting her lip, she glanced at Darvk. "Let me talk to her alone." "Nay, I don’t think so. You’ll both run." "See?" Reya spat furiously. They ask for your trust but they have no intention of returning it!" "I give you my word." Tenia’s look turned beseeching. He hesitated, glancing at Maverk. "What think you?" "As the lass says, we ask them to trust us. Mayhaps ‘tis time to trust them, after all, Tenia has been trustworthy." "There is the little matter of her running away during the night." Irritation pricked at her. "I had every intention of returning if I lived, Darvk." "Don’t explain yourself--" Reya began angrily. "Fiery little thing, aren’t you?" Maverk observed cheerfully, adding when she glared up at him, "It should be quite interesting, this trip. What say you, Morgan?" His friend rolled his eyes.

Darvk nodded. "Very well, lass, speak to your sister privately, but we won’t be far off." Released, Reya sprang to her feet, but before she could do anything, Tenia grabbed her arm and led her over to a nearby tree where they faced each other. "Darvk and his men believe we’re innocent of that massacre that outlawed us. They’re trying to find the truth." "Have they hurt you in any way?" Reya’s gaze skimmed over her, concern plain on her face. "Nay, in fact they took care of me when I was injured, even though I kicked and fought." "So you haven’t lost your will to fight. I was starting to wonder." "You can say that after I fought beside you?" Her older sister stared down at her, then a chilling smile twisted soft lips. "Just like old times, eh?" Seeing the remoteness enter her eyes, Tenia wondered what she’d been through since they’d last parted. "Does he treat you well?" "Aye." "I guess you won’t run, given the chance?" "Nay. I gave my word." "Words are just that. It doesn’t stop us, you know." "I don’t break my word." "You were always full of emotion." "You always said it would be my downfall." Leaning against the trunk of the tree, Reya crossed her ankles. "I guess we’re stuck with them, then, for a while." "You’ll stay?" "I only just found you. I’m not about to walk off and leave you." Flinging her arms around Reya’s neck, Tenia hugged her. "I’ve missed you so!" Darvk watched the sisters embrace. Tenia was still talking, and he saw Reya nod once and cast a cold glance in their direction. "What have we got ourselves into?" Maverk raised his brows. Darvk spoke dryly. "I’m glad you came forward for Reya, it saved me having to handle two."

"Tenia’s enough for one man, you’ve found?" "Oh, aye!" The warriors walking back to them diverted their attention. "My sister has agreed to accompany us." Darvk nodded. "Good. Now let’s go." ~*~ Sitting opposite the Reekas in the dining cabin, he broke the tense silence. "Before we go any further, there are some things we need to sort out first. For starters, neither of you is to leave this ship without my men or us with you. Understand?" "Are you helping us or holding us prisoner?" Reya asked curtly. "’Tis for your safety," Maverk answered. "From hunters--" "Listen, pretty boy, those hunters won’t stop trying to kill or capture us, so stop fooling yourself." "You must admit that you’re safer now." "That remains to be seen." Darvk gazed steadily at her. "If you want to find out the truth, ‘twill be quicker done with us. Now your word not to leave us." "My word? Oh, aye, my word. Shall I give it to them?" Tenia swallowed, knowing that her sister had no intention of keeping it if it didn’t suit her. "Reya…" There was no way she could break her loyalty. "You say what you must." A mocking smile touched her lips. "My word on it." "Your word, Tenia, or you won’t be allowed the freedom of this ship as before, and you will be under guard whenever we land." Darvk’s gaze switched to her. "I won’t run away again," she hedged. "Your word." He was relentless. She bounded to her feet. "Where’s the trust in this, Darvk? Do you not trust me, is that it?" "You put yourself in danger. What do you think?" "My sister was out there, and I don’t for one minute regret what I did!" Defiantly she planted her hands on rounded hips. "If I’d waited for you, I might have missed her."

Scowling, he rose to his feet also. "I told you we’d look this morn." "You didn’t even know where to begin! Did you expect an unknown warrior to just fall from the sky or appear like magic?" Arms folded, Reya watched the exchange expressionlessly. Her little sister was capable of taking on this man. Her gaze switched to the blond giant who was watching them with amusement. He was an enigma to her. It seemed he was always cheerful and finding humor in almost everything. It actually grated on her nerves. Her gaze drifted over him. These Daamens were the biggest men she’d ever met. "Like what you see, lass?" Startled, her eyes flew up to meet the merry face and she scowled. "Don’t flatter yourself, pretty boy." "I don’t need to, you’re doing it for me." Pointedly she looked away, hearing him chuckle. It disturbed her that he could make her lose her temper, when she was normally in control of her emotions. Her attention was caught by the dark-haired trader’s words. "You’re right, we wouldn’t have found her without you." "You admit it?" "I’m not above admitting my mistakes, Tenia." "What evidence do you have that we are innocent of the massacre?" Reya asked. "Nothing certain," he replied. "Just some discrepancies in the history and your father’s empty grave." "Is it now?" "You don’t seemed surprise." Tenia raised her brows. "I’m not. It was empty last year." "How do you know that?" Maverk asked curiously. "I passed through our settlement and saw it." "Did you notice anything unusual about it?" "Nay." Retrieving the badge lying on the coffee table, Darvk returned to the table and held it out to her. She didn’t take it out of his palm. "Where did you get that?"

"When Tenia accidentally fell into the open grave, she uncovered it." Eyes seeming to glow, she gazed at the dragon badge. "You recognize it?" Maverk leaned forward. "Aye, I’d know it anywhere. It’s the insignia of Shari, head of the Inka Empire--or his personal soldiers, to be exact." "Personal soldiers?" The traders exchanged puzzled looks. "They’re known as Shari’s Dragon Soldiers. Burning truth of the dragon flame is their motto--justice, that rubbish. They guard him day and night." "You seem to know a lot about him," Maverk observed. "Know your enemies, pretty boy." "What would the badge be doing in Father’s grave?" Standing, Reya rolled one shoulder gently. "Who knows why the mighty Inkas do anything? By the way, where’s my sword and dagger?" Maverk grinned. "Now why should I give those back? You’d probably just love to run us through with them." "Maverk!" Tenia started to protest but Reya held up her hand. Slipping her fingers into the top of her boot, she withdrew a second slim dagger. "If I wanted to kill you, pretty boy, I would have done so already. Where are my weapons?" "You’re just full of surprises, aren’t you, lass? Any more hidden on that delectable body?" "You’ll never know. Do I have to repeat myself?" "Nay, you don’t." Standing up, he made a sweeping motion with his hand toward the door. "They’re in the cargo hold. Come, and I’ll show you around the ship on the way." She looked at Tenia. "Coming?" Catching Darvk’s eyes, Tenia sighed inwardly. Things weren’t finished between them. "I’ll stay here and work out our next step with Darvk. I’ll join you soon." Reya glanced from him to her, then nodded and strode to the door. She passed Maverk who followed her out, his appreciative eyes on the sway of her hips. Tenia sat in silence, staring at her clasped hands on the table while she waited for him to speak. When he didn’t, she looked up, opening her mouth, only to have her lips captured in a soul-searing kiss while she was dragged up off the stool and he pulled her against his muscled hardness. Senses spinning, she clung to him, feeling the strong arms around her back and waist as he held her

close. His kiss was almost desperate, devouring her mouth. When he finally lifted his head, he said raggedly, "Don’t you ever do that to me again! I nearly died when I saw you fighting for your life. If anything happened to you, I’d never have forgiven myself." Astonished, she whispered, "I can’t apologize for seeking my sister out, but I did not think it would upset you so much. Anger I expected but--" You know how much I worry about you, how I feel--" Darvk stopped abruptly. "Feel?" "Never mind. I’m just glad you’re safe." Releasing her, he stepped back and his gaze swept over her. "Are you hurt?" She shook her head. "Good." "Why did you kiss me?" The words fell out unbidden, and she bit her lip. "I--I mean…" "I was relieved. You’re like a sister to me." That was the biggest lie of the year. "You kiss your sister like that?" Lies were always found out. He could almost hear his mother laughing. "Nay. But you’re not my sister. If I had one." "It was a friendly gesture then?" Disappointment shone briefly in her eyes before the long sweep of thick lashes hid it. Lies be damned. With a groan he pulled her back into his arms and took her lips in a passionate kiss. Yet for all the passion, he was gentle, his hands running down her back to rest on the curves of her buttocks, his lips molding to hers. Sliding her arms around his neck, she returned his kiss with awakening hunger, as she felt the swell of his muscles against her softer body. Desire stirred, flowing through her blood and spreading to every part of her body. When their lips broke contact they stared at each other, shaken by the deep emotions they both felt. Backing out of his arms, she cleared her throat. "I--um--I’d better go and find Reya." "Under the circumstances, I think ‘tis a good idea." She fled the room, leaving him to suck in deep breaths and try to reign in rampaging desire. Another few minutes and he’d have carted her off to his bunk. He couldn’t do it to her. She wasn’t a tavern whore. But she was in his blood now, the sensation of silken skin still on his hands. He wanted Tenia; there was no denying it. Badly. His manhood stirred just at the thought of her, soft and naked in his arms, and yet ‘twas something more than simple lust.

She’d responded to him, that much he knew. Passion was in her kiss, desire in her eyes. Combined with her innocence, ‘twas an alluring mixture. Raking a hand through his hair, he sighed. What to do? One thing was for certain, he was in no fit state to decide now.

Ten Her response to his kisses troubled her. Why did she get a flutter in the pit of her stomach every time he touched her? He affected her in ways no man ever had before. Her blood felt overheated and concentrated in all the areas that had been pressed against the big trader. Even her buttocks felt unnaturally warm, almost as if he’d imprinted his hands into-Pulse picking up and almost breathless, she shook her head. ’Twould never do! There was so much more at stake than her deepening feelings for him. The lives of her sister warriors must come first. Had to. Would do. With a decisive nod and deep breath, Tenia went in search of her sister. She found her in the control cabin. She was leaning back in one of the chairs, while she studied the passing clouds outside the porthole in the far wall. The ship was already moving, and Maverk was busily punching the coordinates into the computer. "Where are we headed?" she asked him. "The ruins of the massacred settlement." Reya straightened. "How long until we arrive?" "One hour at our present speed." "Can’t we go any faster?" "In a hurry for something, my sweet?"

"The sooner we discover the truth, pretty boy, the sooner we can go about our business." "Oh, of course." He nodded solemnly. "Come on." Reya took Tenia’s arm. "Let us find somewhere private to talk." Maverk’s chuckle followed them out. Sitting on the bunk in Tenia’s cabin, Reya asked, "Where’ve you been the last two years?" Tenia filled her in, her eyes bleak when she came to their uncle’s treachery. "Ah, good old Uncle," Reya mused. "We must pay him a little visit later." "I don’t want to see him again." "You won’t have to. I’ll gladly cut out his treacherous tongue." The cold, matter of fact way she spoke chilled Tenia, and she placed her hand on her sister’s arm. "Surely you wouldn’t?" "Don’t worry ‘bout it. I’ve done worse." "What have you been doing? The last time I saw you was when the soldiers captured you." "They’re both dead. They made the mistake of stopping to have a little fun with me." Withdrawing the dagger from her right boot, she held it up. "This little beauty slit their throats after I downed them." "What happened after that?" "I started back to our settlement, but when I finally arrived it was all over. I waited for nearly a week then I left, knowing you’d either been captured or escaped. Not long after, I guess about two months, Connie found me. She’d been a mercenary for a group in the Outlaw Sector of space and she had come in search of survivors." Reya smiled slightly. "I always wondered what had happened to her. Seems that every opportunity she had, she’d slip back to our planet to search for us all." Tenia sighed wistfully. "Sounds like Connie, all right. So you went with her?" The dagger turned idly between supple fingers. "Aye, I went with her to the Outlaw Sector and I became a mercenary. But every chance I got, I slipped back to search for survivors and here I am." "Here you are." "Here we both are. We could escape and go to the Outlaw Sector." "What about uncovering the truth? We could be free one day." "From what I have found out, the Inka Empire is behind the whole outlawing of Reeka warriors. We can find the truth out other ways, you know." "Reya!"

"Why are these traders so eager to help us? What’s in it for them? Men don’t do favors for nothing." "Darvk’s not like that." "Very well." Reya sheathed the dagger in her boot. "Just be careful, that’s all I ask. Don’t let your emotions rule your head." "I won’t. Have you met all the crew?" "Bloody giants, the lot of them. Are all the Daamen men built like that?" Tenia smiled wryly. "Unarmed combat is practically useless against them." "So I found," she admitted, then her eyes gleamed. "Armed fighting is something else, hmm?" "They’re not as proficient with weapons as with their fists, but they’re not fools, either." "Point taken." Reya unbuckled her belt. "Do you mind if I use your shower? I only bathed in a stream last night and it was damned cold! I crave warm water." "Of course. There are clean clothes in the robe. Use whatever you need." Entering the bathroom, Reya automatically took the sword with her, and Tenia wondered if there’d ever be a day when it wasn’t second nature to carry weapons wherever they went. The shower was turned on and she heard her sister give a heartfelt sigh and murmur ‘hot water’ and she smiled. In some ways, Reya hadn’t changed. She still hated to be dirty--just as she did. The only real thing they had in common. When Reya returned to the cabin, Tenia asked about the Reeka warriors who lived in the Outlaw Sector. She was heartened to hear that at least twenty were there when Reya had left. They continued to talk until Darvk knocked on the door and he announced that they had landed near the massacre site. ~*~ Dark clouds filled the sky, and a chill breeze blew around them, while they knelt on the ridge of the valley below in which stood the ruins. It was a lonely, deserted place. "Creepy atmosphere," Aamun muttered as the breeze moaned around the ruins. The warriors knelt motionlessly, eyes combing the ruins. Suddenly, without a word, they stood and started down the slope, the six traders following. Once at the bottom they split up and went in two different directions. Watching them, Darvk commented, "They have their movements worked out." "We’d better split up and follow them," Maverk suggested. Rain was threatening, the smell of it heavy in the wind which started to blow harder.

"I think we should go back to the ship and return later." Darvk came up behind Tenia. "Nay." She peered into a dark ruin, her hand pulling aside a dragging cobweb. "We search now while we have the chance." "It’ll still be here after!" "Anything can happen between now and after. You’re not going to let a little cold wind and a sprinkle of rain stop us, are you?" He sighed. "All right, let’s continue." Red and Shamon groaned and rubbed their arms. "Tenia, this weather is miserable!" Red protested. "Don’t be such a babe. I’ve been out and slept in weather colder than this." "You’ve slept in the rain?" Shamon shivered. "Let’s move to the next building." "But--" Darvk shook his head as she walked out. "I think it has bad memories for her, my friend." They continued searching the ruins, finally meeting Reya and the other traders in the middle of the settlement. "Nothing," Maverk said. "How about you?" "Same," Darvk answered. Thunder rumbled and a lightening bolt tore through the sky, the wind picking up. Spots of icy rain hit them. "We’ll head back now." Darvk brushed Tenia’s arm. "No arguments this time." Reya raised her eyebrows at her sister, who shrugged. "It’s only a bit of wind and rain." Reya pointed out. "A bit? ‘Tis going to pour--" "Hush!" "What?" "Listen!"

They stood still but after a moment Darvk frowned. "I can’t hear anything." Maverk was puzzled. "Only wind and thunder." Reya tilted her head to the side. "There’s a humming sound." She swung around and looked at her sister. They spoke as one. "Soldiers!" "Soldiers?" Shamon’s eyes widened. "Where?" Tenia grabbed Darvk’s hand. "They’re coming from the east and will be here in about five minutes." "How do you know that?" Darvk looked down at her. "Trust me, I know. Now let’s move!" They sprinted out of the settlement and they began to run up the slope. "Hurry!" Reya urged. "They’ll be here any minute!" Everyone could now hear the humming and it spurred them onwards. As they reached the top of the valley, Tenia yelled, "Drop down!" They fell at once, rolling over onto their stomachs so they could peer over the edge to see two hover vehicles top the rise and descend into the valley to the settlement. Soldiers spilled out of the hover vehicles and they ran for the shelter of the ruins as rain started to fall. "How many?" Darvk pressed his mouth close to Tenia’s ear so he could be heard over the wind that was now buffeting them. "Each vehicle carries ten soldiers." Lightening split the sky and the heavens opened up, the rain pelting down, the wind whipping it into their faces. The traders cursed. "Let’s go before we catch our deaths from cold!" Darvk tapped her shoulder. "Wait." She wriggled forward, eyes narrowed against the driving rain. "Who are the soldiers, Reya? Can you make out the insignia on the vehicle?" "There is no insignia." She peered through a small eyeglass at the soldiers running for shelter. "Well, what do you know?" "Who is it?" "They have a dragon badge on their uniforms. Shari’s Dragon soldiers are down there."

"Let me see." Tenia took the eyeglass. Through the rain-blurred glass she focused on the last soldier’s chest. Sure enough, he sported a dragon badge on the pale gray tunic pocket. The sky was black, the surroundings hazy and dim, and Reya looked at her sister. "It’s the perfect weather for us to go down and investigate further." Maverk shook his head. "One slip on these wet slopes and you’ll slide right down into the settlement." "I won’t slip." "Damn it, Reya--" She glanced at Tenia, and a silent message passed between them. As one they pushed to their feet and in a crouch as they headed down the incline. "Bloody hell! You men stay here! I’m going down after those two little witches in case they’re spotted!" Darvk got to his feet to see Maverk already starting down the incline. Obviously his friend had the same thought. The Reekas arrived at the bottom of the slope and they made for the nearest hover vehicle. Peering around it, they scanned the ruined building the soldiers had gone into. The rain and gathering darkness showed a dim outline. It was perfect to sneak up to the windows without them being seen. Reya slid out from behind the hover vehicle and she disappeared around a crumbling wall of stone, while Tenia bent low and made for the building next to the one the soldiers sheltered in. Once there, she dropped to one knee as she studied the surroundings again. Her eyes widened when she saw two hulking shapes slide out of sight behind the hovercraft she’d just left. Only the Daamens were that big, so obviously they’d followed them. A dim shape broke cover and headed for her. Even though she couldn’t make out the features, she knew it was Darvk. Swiftly she slipped around the back of the building to see Reya already kneeling beneath the shuttered window of the stone building the soldiers were in. She dropped to one knee beneath the window she was closest to, opposite of the one where Reya was. Frowning, Reya jerked her thumb over her shoulder and mouthed ‘Maverk’. Then their attention was turned to the voice coming from behind the broken shutter. "When this rain eases, we search the ruins." "I don’t know why Shari’s so worried. Nothing was left behind." "We made sure of that," a third voice said. Maverk came around the corner of the building and he hurried up to them, dropping down behind Reya. She felt warmth at her back and knew that Darvk was crouched close behind her. "Nothing was left to indicate that anyone else was here," the second voice grouched. "Sent out to this

forsaken ruin to do something we’ve already done!" So, the Inka soldiers had been here before. "Shari worries too much." The voice came closer and the listeners flattened against the wall. Thunder rumbled as the shutter was pushed open above them. "Bloody rain and wind! It’s freezing! Shari should come out and take care of his own dirty business!" "Don’t let him hear you say that or you’ll hang like those Reekas." The shutter banged shut and the soldier’s voice moved away. "I wonder why he hates them so much? He went to a lot of effort to…" Thunder boomed, drowning out the rest of his words and Tenia swore softly to herself. "Who knows?" the first voice said as the thunder died away. "But he’s worried that evidence may have been left behind, and it’s our job to make doubly sure that none exists." "Reckon it’s got something to do with those traders asking questions at Bendya and Syran?" "Most definitely. That, and the fact that Karana’s brats are under their protection. Now he can’t get to them." "For now." The first soldier chuckled. "But he’ll find a way." "Enough talking," someone else said. "Let’s get some sleep until this blasted rain stops, then we can search the ruins and get out of here." Murmurs of agreement met this and silence fell. After five minutes, Tenia and Reya with the traders following, stealthily made their way back to the hover vehicle. Once they saw it was clear, they went back up the incline, coming up and over the top to drop down beside the four crewmembers who waited, anxious and shivering. "Where the hell have you been?" Red’s teeth were chattering. Darvk scowled as he watched Tenia take the eyeglass from Red’s hand and train it on the settlement. "On a bloody suicide mission!" She scanned the ruins and the direction that they’d come from. "No one follows. We made it without being seen." Reya nodded, and they moved back from the edge until they were out of sight of the settlement, and stood up. The traders did the same, Darvk and Maverk facing the warriors and scowling. "Bloody hell, don’t you ever obey orders?" Darvk yelled above the wind that was still lashing them with rain. Tenia clamped her hand over his mouth and shook her head, pointing in the direction of the valley.

His eyes widened and he pushed her hand aside. "It’s a bloody raging gale out here! No one will hear me!" Tenia and Reya exchanged exasperated looks then they turned and strode quickly back to the ship. Gritting his teeth, Darvk followed, Maverk beside him. Red, Shamon, Borga, and Simon trudged along behind them, shaking with cold. The ship looming out of the gloom was a welcome sight. The ramp lowered, and the group trooped quickly up it and into the cargo hold, where they were met by the rest of the crew carrying towels. "We were starting to get worried." Garret handed Darvk a huge towel. "Run into trouble?" "Not for want of trying," he retorted, throwing a black look at Tenia. "We needed to go down and find out why the soldiers were there," she said. "Soldiers?" Cam’s dark brows shot up. "Aye, soldiers! These little fools went straight down into the settlement amongst them!" Maverk toweled his dripping, blond hair vigorously. "The weather was perfect for going down undetected. If you weren’t so worried about getting wet, pretty boy, you’d have realized that yourself!" Morgan let loose with a loud guffaw at this, but he tried to control it when Maverk glared at him. "She’s right." Tenia stepped up beside her sister and stood with legs braced apart. "Do you honestly think that we’d have found out what we did if the weather had been lovely and sunny? There’s no way the soldiers would have sat around talking if that was so." "Care to have a little wager on the winners of this argument?" Aamun whispered to Heddam. "Five dinnos on the wenches." Darvk flung his arms up in the air. "The issue is the danger you consistently put yourself in!" "The issue is supposed to be about finding the truth," Reya pointed out coldly. "Cringing and running every time things get uncomfortable is not going to do it." "Oooh! Right to the bone!" Heddam whispered admiringly. "I’m surprised you haven’t killed men with that razor sharp tongue! Are you sure you need the daggers to do it for you?" Maverk stomped forward furiously. "Leave her alone!" Tenia said sharply, then sneezed. Darvk frowned, anger changing to concern as he felt her cold skin. "You’re freezing." He looked around at his wet, shivering friends. "We all are. I suggest hot showers and a change of clothes, then we can meet in the dining cabin and talk again."

Ascending on the platform lift silently, they went to their cabins. ~*~ Warm and dressed in dry clothes, the sisters sat at the table just as Darvk and Maverk entered. Tenia’s heart skipped a beat when Darvk’s eyes immediately settled on her. "Right, now let’s try to discuss this rationally," he said. She leaned her folded arms on the table. "Can you not see that we had to go into the settlement? It was perfect timing." "What if you’d been seen?" "Visibility was nearly nil. Finding out the truth when we’ve been outlawed is full of risks, Darvk, and it’s one we’re willing to take." Reya added, "You do realize, traders, that you have put yourselves at risk by helping us?" "That’s different," Maverk drawled. "How so?" "Just because." "Pretty boy, you’d still be clueless if it wasn’t for us. We found out that Shari and his Dragon soldiers are hiding something about that massacre, and we also know they’re checking for evidence of some kind left behind. Left to you, we’d still know nothing!" "Are you always so contemptuous of men?" he asked idly. Darvk interrupted. "I have to admit that what you say is true, Reya. We know more now than we did before, but it doesn’t mean that we agree to the risks you both took." "Just to breathe is a risk when everyone wants you dead or enslaved." The traders exchanged glances, and they nodded with a sigh. "All right, we concede defeat in this," Darvk finally acknowledged. "But we need to discuss and agree on issues if we’re to work as a team." Tenia relaxed slightly. Mayhaps ‘twouldn’t be so bad after all, if they could all work together. "Jase is keeping the settlement under scanner so that we can monitor the movements of the soldiers." Maverk stood and went over to the urn on the counter. He picked up a cup and poured a hot drink into it before he returned to the table. "I think we should lift off into space while the rain is so heavy so they don’t stumble upon us," Darvk suggested.

Tenia shook her head. "That may not be such a good idea. What if the ship that brought them is still up there? It may pick us up on their radar." "If it hasn’t already done so," Reya added. "No problem," Maverk said cheerfully. "We have a device fitted to this ship that can make us undetectable to other ships." "You have a radar blocker?" Reya asked curiously. "Where did you manage to get hold of that? It’s not something easily obtainable." "We trade with many planets. How do you know about them?" She shrugged. "I learned about many things as a mercenary. What’s our next plan?" Tenia looked at Darvk. "It would be better to be up in space, but can we still track the soldiers’ movements in the settlement?" He nodded. "And hear them if we attach a small communicator beneath their vehicles, and hide one near the settlement. We’ll hear all that goes on in the ruins and around the vehicles." "Good." She stood up. "Let’s go and do it now." He also stood. "Maverk and I will go--" "We go with you." "It’s only to attach the communicators. You’ve already been soaked once, I don’t want you sick." "I won’t get sick, and besides, I thought we were a team." "All right, but Maverk and I will put the communicators beneath the vehicles, while you two keep watch on the ruins from the top of the valley. Deal?" She nodded, and when the traders left the cabin, she turned to her sister with a grin. "Nicely done," Reya said dryly. She laughed softly. "If I think I have to go down into the ruins, I will. Let’s go." ~*~ It had been a long day, Tenia thought, plaiting her hair in readiness for bed, but the day had been a successful one. Hopefully the morrow would bring news of the soldiers’ movements. A quiet knock sounded on her door and she frowned. It was late and everyone had long ago retired to bed except herself. Or so she’d thought. Obviously someone was still awake. Padding to the door in bare feet, she opened it. "Darvk?"

His gaze swept over her, taking in the cotton nightgown that skimmed her curves, the ribbon on the low neckline that rose and fell with each breath. When his gaze returned to hers, desire flickered within. A streak of something shot through her; alarm or anticipation, she wasn’t sure. "Is there something you wanted?" "Aye, I want to give you something."

Eleven Her mouth went dry. "This flower blooms in the midst of storms, hence its name of Storm Blossom." In his hand was the most beautiful flower she’d ever seen. Layer upon layer of petals in a circle, smallest on the outside to the largest in the center forming a dome, delicate petals a deep violet shot through with pale pink and lavender. The scent it released was elusive, a faint whiff of rain on a breeze, tinged with sweetness. Amazed, she reached out with one finger and she tentatively touched one petal. "It’s so…so…I cannot begin to even describe it!" "It reminds me of you, which is why I picked it." Now she was startled. "I do not see how." "Delicate and sweet, yet strong enough to brave the storm." "No one has ever called me delicate before." Flustered, she dropped her gaze back to the flower. "Certainly not sweet!" "The violet is the exact color of your eyes when passion darkens them." Words failed her and she swallowed. One large, callused finger tilted her chin up and his mouth covered hers in a kiss that was gentle yet

possessive. Before she had time to respond, he pulled away. Smiling down into her flushed, bemused face, he took her hand and placed the flower in it. Without another word he returned to his cabin. Stunned, she stared at the empty doorway. He’d kissed her and given her a beautiful flower. It reminded him of her. A smile slowly curved her lips and she closed the cabin door. ~*~ Crowded into the control cabin with her sister and the traders, Tenia listened to the soldiers’ voices clearly coming through the communicator. "Nothing to be found this morn, just as we expected. Might as well move on out." "Shari will be relieved, anyway." The sound of the soldiers boarding the hover vehicles came to the listeners, then the low hum of engines as they moved off. "What distance do the communicators remain in scanning range?" Reya queried. "About fifty miles," Darvk replied. "We know nothing new." Tenia idly twirled her golden braid. "Don’t get disheartened. We only have to think of our next step." A scuffling sound came over the intercom, the sound of heavy breathing. "Someone’s still there," Maverk said. "One of the soldiers, mayhaps?" "If it’s only one, we can go down and capture him." Reya looked at Tenia. "Best way to get answers is to have one of the enemy in our hands." "It may be more than one." In silence they waited then suddenly heard a cackling. "Eh, warrior women! I know you’re listening!" "Not a soldier," Red whispered. "You want answers, yes? Took you both long enough to come back seeking them! Get your men to land in the valley you Reekas lived in before being outlawed. I will meet you there and perhaps give you what you want!" Footsteps faded away, followed by silence. "It could be a trap." Tenia folded her arms. Darvk turned and looked at her. "Aye, but we won’t know unless we go there."

Reya frowned. "Can you not pick up the speaker on your scanners and follow him?" Red shook his head. "He’s using something to block it, something I know nothing about. But, we can scan the areas in and around the valley before we get there." "They may be using the same blocking technique on the area." Darvk tapped his fingers thoughtfully on the arm of the chair. "We could do a radar block on our ship and land nearby," Red suggested. "It may be our only option," Maverk agreed. "Nay," Reya shook her head. "Take us back down to the ruins, and we will follow this person." Maverk looked at her. "I don’t know--" "It makes sense." Tenia nodded. "By following him we can see where he’s going and if a trap awaits us. We know this country, and Red can track us on the scanner and you can come to the rescue if needed--not that we’ll be caught." "Meanwhile the person is getting away," her sister reminded them all. "The lass is right, Cap’n," Red agreed. "Why is it that they’re always right in these situations? All right, but I’m going with you two." "As am I," Maverk stated. "That’s ridiculous," Reya objected. "You’ll never keep up with us, you don’t have the stamina for long-distance running." Maverk instructed Red, "Get us down there while we’re arguing, it’ll save time." "Two are easier to hide than four," she continued. "It makes it riskier than ever, having so many of us going." "There’s no further arguments on this." Darvk strode to the door. "I’m going to get the viscomm tracker." Reya cursed, and Red grinned at her over his shoulder. "You can’t win, lass!" "Come on." Tenia tapped her shoulder. "Unless you want them to go and leave us behind." When they got to the cargo hold it was empty. "Mayhaps they’ve changed their minds." Reya looked hopeful. Tenia checked the dagger strapped to her belt. "No such luck. Once their minds are made up, there’s no changing them." She was sheathing the sword to her back when Darvk and Maverk entered, laser pistols strapped to

their thighs. Darvk carried a viscomm tracker in his hand. "Garret is in charge while we’re gone. Red will keep track of us on the scanner," he informed them. Maverk handed them each a tiny disc. "Attach these communicators to your vests. They’ll keep us in contact with the ship. We can call for help on it." He slanted a wicked look at Reya. "Want me to put yours on?" "Not if you want to keep your hands." He laughed. "Aren’t you taking swords?" Tenia asked Darvk as he stopped beside her. He patted the laser. "We’re better with these, lass." "Make sure you know who’s behind your enemy." Unconsciously she traced the scar beneath her vest. "Lasers burn like hell." ~*~ Crouched on the incline, Reya scanned the ruins while she looked through the eyeglass. "No one in sight." The earth around the buried communicator looked undisturbed, and Tenia watched as Darvk turned on the viscomm tracker, and the wavering image of a hunched figure clad in robes showed. The figure spoke the same words they’d heard before then they turned and scurried away. They followed cautiously, Darvk at the front with the tracker. Once assured of the direction the figure was heading, they broke into a steady, easy run. Reya scouted ahead when they finally came to a stop, and she returned to inform them, "Horse tracks beyond the hill show the person met up with two other riders. They’re heading for the valley." The tracks went for two more miles. "See those mountains? The valley lies between them." Tenia pointed to the nearby, blue mountains. "It’s only a mile away. If we’re going to be ambushed, it’ll be in the forests between where we now stand and the start of the incline. From here on we keep our guard up." They made their way through the forest, thickly wooded with trees and bushes. Day flyers screeched in the treetops and bushes rustled as tiny animals, startled by the intruders, sought deeper cover. Suddenly Reya stiffened. "Riders coming! Everyone down, now!" Crouching behind the bushes, they waited, and within minutes a hooded and robed figure galloped past, followed by two more riders. The hoof beats faded into the distance, and they stood up slowly. "Red, did you pick anything up on your scanner?" Darvk queried in a low tone. "Nothing," the answer came through his earpiece. "They’re using some sort of blocker."

"Damn, they could very well be tracking us, " he cursed. "We need to know what blockers they’re using." Tenia listened intently. "The rider approaching now is ours." He peered through the bushes. "If we can get whatever they’re using to block our scanners, it stands to reason that it’ll block theirs as well." "Tenia, you get the horse, and I’ll take down the rider." Maverk frowned. "Hang on, Reya, we’ll get the rider--" "We don’t have time to argue. Hear the hoof beats? He’ll be here any second. We’ve done this before. Once he’s down, you can jump all over him if it’ll make you feel better." He rolled his eyes at Darvk, who looked dubious but didn’t argue. The horse came thundering down the path, and Tenia sprang into action. Stepping out in front of the horse and making it rear up, she grabbed the straps near its face and held on with all her strength, while it snorted and side-stepped wildly. Reya leaped up and grabbed handfuls of the cloak near the bent knees of the rider as well as the hood. She fell back to allow her weight to drag the surprised rider off the horse so that he landed with a thump on the ground. Immediately Maverk was straddling him, pinning him down, while Darvk helped Tenia calm the horse and tie it to a nearby tree. "Ah-ha!" Reaching down, Reya touched the thick metal pin attached to the robe. "The blocker, I’d wager!" "You’d wager correct, my wild warrior," said the figure on the ground and she froze. "You know this creature?" Maverk queried. Reaching down, she drew the hood away to reveal a merry face with a dark brown goatee, thin mustache, and thick wavy hair, all neatly trimmed. Black eyes twinkled up at her. "What the hell kind of game are you playing, Sinya?" she snarled. "I suppose your whole worthless bloody mob are here?" The young man, no more than twenty-five years of age, Tenia guessed, grinned up at Reya. "Now don’t be like that, sweetheart. Aren’t you pleased to see me?" "Tenia, Darvk, watch our backs." "You don’t trust an old friend? After we fought on the same side? I’m crushed!" "I’d sooner trust a snake. What are you doing here?"

"I really am hurt." Sinya looked up at the blond giant straddling him. "If you could call off your bodyguard?" "Let him up." Maverk climbed to his feet and Sinya rose from the ground as he divesting himself of the black robe and hood to reveal a lean build dressed in skin tight black pants, knee-high boots, and white shirt with full, flowing sleeves caught at the wrists. His shirt hung open to his navel, showing his chest that for all his leanness was well muscled. "Well?" "You have a suspicious mind, sweetheart." He flashed her a charming grin. The dagger flashed, thumping into the ground beside his foot, and he jumped back quickly. "Okay, okay! Come to our camp and--" "Nay." Darvk folded his arms across his chest, biceps bulging. "Not until you tell us what you want." He laughed. "I want nothing." Tenia was unsure what to make of him. There was something likeable about Sinya, but then again, she’d grown to like her uncle too, and look where that had gotten her. "If he won’t answer, then let’s dispose of him and be on our way." She drew her sword. "We have no time to waste." "Hey now, wait a minute. I have come to offer help." "Why? Reya obviously doesn’t trust you, so why should we?" "She doesn’t trust anyone," he returned cheerfully. "And obviously neither do you, which makes me wonder why you two keep company with these giants. Although, I had heard that both of you are now owned by Daamen traders…" "Cut the crap, Sinya, and answer us now or I’ll slit your throat and make the world a better place," Reya ordered coldly. "Okay. As I said, I’m here to offer my services." "Why?" "We’re old friends--" "Acquaintances." "We fought on the same side--" "Why?" "You never were one for much conversation." Sinya sobered. "I’m here to pay you back for saving my

life on Crnza." Tenia noticed the Daamens watching the exchange closely. They were no doubt wondering about the association between her sister and the young man, as she did. "You risked coming to the lawful part of the galaxy to repay me?" Reya actually laughed. "Aye, right! What else?" "Perhaps this will change your mind. I know of two survivors of the massacre that resulted in your race being outlawed." "Where?" "Come back to my camp and I’ll tell you. We can all have--" His words were choked off by Tenia grabbing his shirtfront and jerking him forward, her other hand pressing the dagger to his throat. "Damn you to hell and back, you little worm!" she snarled, violet eyes dark and dangerous. "Stop playing around and answer!" Sinya saw the big, dark Daamen trader study him over her shapely shoulder. "I suggest you do as she says," Darvk drawled. "She’s pretty fiery, and patience isn’t her virtue." "That’s obvious!" Sinya added hastily, "One of the survivors lives on Urion, the other on Ylan." He breathed a sigh of relief when the warrior released him. "The Outlaw Sector. Why there?" Tenia pressed. "I don’t know. They won’t talk about it to anyone." "So how did you find out?" "Apparently one of them was sick with fever and delirious, and bits and pieces of the episode came out. The medic’s daughter mentioned it to me one day." He grinned. "Ah, she was a lovely wench!" "You’re an outlaw." Darvk stared down at him. "Not just an outlaw." Sinya bowed with a flourish. "I am a pirate, and the best, if I may say so. My crew is also the best. We wench, we steal, we fight, and by damn, none can match us!" Reya interrupted his enthusiastic boasts. "So what do you get out of this?" "You’re like a hound with a bone! The Inka Empire is a thorn in my side and they have captured some of my men. There’s no hope in hell of breaking them out of that bloody fortress Shari lives in, damn it." "Your men?" Her eyes were calculating. "And your brother, I’d wager." The black eyes flickered, all traces of merriment gone. "Yes, my brother, too. The only way to get them released is if the Inka Empire topples. That is why I want to join up with you to find a way to do so." Everyone was silent then Darvk said, "I guess we’d better seek out these survivors."

Tenia turned to him. "Darvk, they’re in the Outlaw Sector. You and the others cannot…" "Don’t worry, lass. It wouldn’t be our first time in the Outlaw Sector." "What?" "Don’t look so shocked. We’ve passed through there in the past." Reya raised her brows. "You want to go with us?" "Actually, neither of you goes anywhere without us, remember?" He looked positively smug. "You gave your word." Sinya grinned and opened his mouth, only to close it again hurriedly when she glared at him. "Let’s return to the ship and plot the course," Darvk continued. Sinya nodded. "I’ll see you on Urion." He walked towards his horse, but Reya got there first, cutting through the reins that tethered it to the tree and she slapped its hindquarters to send it running back the way it had come. "Hey!" Sinya protested. "Damn it, woman!" "By the time you get back to your camp, we’ll be safe aboard the traders’ ship." "Haven’t lost your touch," he grouched and trudged off through the trees towards the valley. ~*~ Leaving the cabin allotted to her, Reya entered that of her sister and she spotted the flower standing in a glass of water. "I never noticed you picking that." "I didn’t. Darvk gave it to me." "Did he? When?" "Last night." "Your cheeks are red, sister. Why is that?" "No reason." Leaning against the doorjamb, Reya studied her closely. "Has he tried anything or pressured you for favors? If so, I’ll geld him." "Nay! ‘Twas just a kiss…" "Just a kiss? Do you know where ‘just a kiss’ can lead to?"

"Of course, I’m not stupid. It didn’t lead anywhere." Her sister’s eyes narrowed thoughtfully. "Do you wish it had?" Tenia pulled her boots on. "What if I did?" "Play with fire and you’ll get burned." "Did you come in here to lecture me?" Resentment flared in her eyes as she crisscrossed the rawhide strips from ankle to the top of the boot. She cursed when she found it too tight and had to start again. "I’m not lecturing, I’m warning you." "I don’t need your warnings. I’ve been without them for two years and I’ve survived quite well." "What are you in such a snit about?" "Leave it." She walked into the bathroom to brush her hair and braid it. Reya sighed. "There was a time we told each other everything." "That was a long time ago." In the reflection of the mirror, Tenia noticed her sister lean against the bathroom doorway. "Time changes us all," Reya agreed quietly. Tenia slowly pulled her hair over her shoulder as she separated it into three sections and plaited it. "We have learned to stand alone." "Alone. I missed you, little sister. Not a day went by that I didn’t wonder about you." Fastening the braid with a strip of rawhide, she turned to face Reya. The ice warrior was gone, and the sister she knew before they were outlawed was there. "In some ways we have changed, in others we remained the same. What happened to us, Reya?" Her sister shrugged. "Circumstances change people. You still remain basically an honorable warrior, one Mother would be proud of." "She would be proud of you also." "Nay, I’ve done things… Finding you was the only good thing I did." "You led us after she died. Responsibility came early, and you cannot blame yourself for surviving the best way you could. There weren’t any choices left to us." "Still so loyal, still so emotional." "My downfall, you always predicted." Reya laughed a genuine, warm, earthy laugh. "You wouldn’t be my sister if you weren’t so volatile and

emotional. Mayhaps those emotions will be your downfall, who knows? Something will bring all of us down one day, be it treachery, emotions, old age, or battle. But you will go to the grave being who you are and no one can take that from you." Tenia swallowed the lump in her throat. "What will bring you down, sister?" "Who knows?" Violet eyes met glacier green and the next instant they were hugging each other fiercely. "I’m glad I found you," Tenia whispered. "It’s been so long." "Aye." Reya patted her back. "Regardless of how much we have changed, and mayhaps grown apart, we are still sisters." "Blood is a strong bond." "As is a common cause." "United we stand and divided we fall?" Tenia pulled back and adjusted her vest. "Nay. United we stand and divided we still stand." Reya clapped her sister on the shoulder. "We Reekas are strong, sister, strong enough to stand alone and formidable together. Now let’s go and break the fast." The ice warrior was back but it didn’t matter. She was her sister, regardless, and it was with a lighter heart that Tenia followed her out of the cabin. ~*~ Urion was a planet in the Outlaw Sector, populated by murderers, rapists, pirates, drug-dealers, and outlaws of every description and size. The law, Reya informed her sister, never ventured into the depths of the Outlaw Sector; those that had were never seen again. Tenia found out that the Reeka warriors had proven themselves by spilling the blood of all challengers. The fact that they were amongst the most wanted by the Inka Empire was enough to ensure that not many troubled them either. Planets on the edge of the Outlaw Sector sometimes received unwanted attention by the law, and many outlaws seeking shelter there were captured. Only idiots, Reya told her sister scornfully, sheltered on the outskirts. As they neared Urion, Sinya’s voice over the intercom gave the coordinates of the settlement they were to head for. "At least there will be no soldiers waiting," Reya said. "We are safe enough here from the law." "As long as we don’t get our throats cut by the outlaws," Maverk added dryly. "Only the most foolhardy would attack anyone your size. You don’t have much to fear here as long as you don’t flash valuables about."

"Mayhaps you should stay aboard." Tenia looked at Darvk. "Miss the chance of a good fight? I think not, lass!" Reya slanted her a contemptuous look that plainly conveyed her opinion of men. The ship landed outside a bustling settlement beside Sinya’s sleek black ship, and Darvk, Maverk, and the Reekas disembarked with four of the crew. Six were left to guard the ship and stay on alert for trouble. Sinya and five of his crew awaited them. Tenia studied the crew who were dressed in the same fashion as their captain. Some were scruffy while others were neat, but all had the hard eyes and the threat of danger about them. Lasers and daggers were fastened at their waists, and across their shoulders and chests. Several carried machetes in their belts. Darvk’s hand fell on her shoulder. "Stay close to me at all times." "I can take care of myself," she replied automatically. "If anything happens to me, the crew will care for you and return you home to my mother. Understand? The same goes for Reya if anything happens to Maverk." She nodded but had no intention of obeying. Her decisions were still her own, regardless of his protectiveness. Waving cheerfully, Sinya approached. "Made it, I see! I sent out express orders for safe passage for your ship, traders." "Where’s the survivor?" Reya asked curtly. He waved toward the settlement. "In there, of course, where else?" "Take us to him." With a sigh he led them into the settlement. The streets were filled with men, outlaws all, and their women. The whores leered at the handsome traders. The outlaws were hard-eyed, and all carried weapons of some kind. Many bore scars and several wore eye patches. Some were missing limbs, and Tenia noticed one loping along on crudely made false legs. But even the hardest fell back before the formidable group that strode down the middle of the dusty street. They came to a stop near the end where a small hut stood. "The survivor’s name is Bacal." Tenia stepped forward. "You come with us, Sinya." "First," Reya added.

He flung up his hands. "You two are so suspicious!" "That’s why we’ve survived so long." Reya returned. Darvk and Maverk followed them into the hut, while their friends waited outside with the pirates. The hut was dim and smelled sour. The warriors immediately slid to either side of the doorway. "Eh, Reekas, no need for that here," a voice croaked. "Light the candles, Bacal, and show them that the room is empty," Sinya ordered. A match flared and flame was held to several candles that clustered in a tin on the table. The light revealed a single-roomed hut, empty save for a sagging cot in the corner covered with filthy blankets, a small table and two benches, a hearth in the opposite wall, and a bench above it holding a single plate, cup, and pot. All eyes fastened on the man seated on the stool at the head of the table. The man had an eye patch and one arm only, he was dressed in a coarse shirt, pants, and rope sandals. At first glance he appeared old, but the flickering candlelight revealed a man in his forties. "Sit down." He coughed violently, hand over his mouth. The traders sat on the two small benches, but the warriors stood at the opposite end of the table, while Sinya leaned against the wall, his black eyes sharp. "You’re a survivor of the massacre?" Tenia asked. Bacal gave a half grin. "You don’t waste time." "Who did the massacre?" He coughed again before replying. "They came in the middle of the night and they were upon us before we knew it. Slaughtered everyone there except for three of us--myself, Zed, and Naza. We got away into the hills. Naza died from his injuries and we buried him." "Who attacked you?" Placing her palms on the table, Tenia leaned forward, the candlelight making her eyes glow with hidden fires. Darvk noticed that Reya said nothing, standing back in the shadows as she watched the man intently, her features expressionless. He realized that the sisters had an unspoken strategy going. Bacal wiped his mouth with a soiled rag. "Soldiers. They could only have been soldiers, for they attacked us in an expert manner, as they swept the area in minutes. None spoke." "Why do you say that?" Tenia probed. "They wore no uniforms, but they were military, all right, no doubt about it. Two were in charge, one shouting orders while the other stood by the vehicles and watched." "What sort of vehicles?"

"Hover vehicles." "How many?" "Six." "Why did you not come forward when we were accused?" "We were only two men, who would believe us?" "You were survivors belonging to the settlement. Your word would have been taken." His head shot up. "No, I was not a member of the settlement. I was a merchant traveling through and only stayed for the night." "You could still have told what you’d seen. Who did you fear?" He coughed and wiped his mouth. A fine sheen of sweat covered his brow as her eyes bored into his face mercilessly. "I agreed to give you information--" "You’re giving it." She leaned further forward, arm brushing Darvk’s shoulder. "Why didn’t you speak up?"

Twelve He licked his lips, and Sinya squeezed his shoulder. "Just answer honestly, friend. They are not here to judge but to get answers." Bacal sighed wearily. "I was scared that if I did, I would be found and murdered by the very men who slaughtered the citizens of the settlement. I was a coward and ran, as did Zed." Silence filled the room and Tenia straightened up. "Would you be prepared to stand up and tell what you saw to the law-keepers?" Darvk asked. He coughed again and wiped his mouth. "No. What is left of my life I want to live in peace."

"We would protect you." Tenia didn’t miss Sinya’s frown as he answered for the man. "He’s safer here. If it really was soldiers, they would be after him, but they won’t seek him in the Outlaw Sector." "Then how do we prove the innocence of the Reekas?" Maverk stood up, towering over the smaller men. Bacal practically shrank on the stool. "Zed may be willing to speak up. He’s always saying that all he needs is a chance." "Where is he?" Reya stepped forward from the shadows. "Ylan, in Kyro." He looked up at her. "He also says he saw a glimpse of an insignia on one of the soldier’s shirts beneath his cloak, but he wouldn’t tell me what it was." "That’s all he can tell us, trader. Should we seek out this Zed?" Sinya asked. "Aye." Darvk nodded. Sinya stared after them as they left the hut then he switched his gaze to Bacal who looked eagerly at him. "The money is yours with thanks." Going outside, he said jovially, "Let’s have a drink at the tavern together before we go." "Our thanks but I think we’ll head for Ylan." "Already? Come, Darvk, it’s two days journey. What is one more hour?" "An hour closer to the truth." Reya narrowed her eyes. "Or have you forgotten your brother so soon?" The pirate’s face darkened and he took a step forward, only to halt when he saw the threat in Maverk’s eyes. Taking a deep breath, he replied, "Yes, my brother. I forget him not." He shot his crew an impatient look. "She’s right, as usual. Let’s be on our way." ~*~ "What think you? Does Bacal speak the truth?" Reya sat down at the table and gathered the scattered cards into her hands. "I don’t know, Tenia. I suppose so." Darvk and Maverk entered the dining cabin, the blond trader going over to the counter to get a drink. Leaning his hip against the table, Darvk watched Tenia pace. "You don’t believe him?" "You did?" She glanced at him. "I asked you that." He returned.

Reya fanned the cards down on the table and gathered them up again. "I don’t trust anyone," Tenia replied. "He’s a coward." "Which is a good reason why he ran." Maverk sat on the stool opposite Reya. "And a good reason why he’d lie." Reya shuffled the cards quickly. "So you think he lied." Maverk watched her curiously. "Mayhaps." She split the deck into three sections and she contemplated the neat piles. "Must you speak in such riddles?" "He may or may not be lying, who knows?" Tenia leaned against an armchair. Darvk studied her. "You still want to follow this through?" "Aye." He nodded. "We’ll be at Ylan in two days and then we’ll find Zed." "Strange that he should live on the outskirts," Reya murmured. "Mayhaps not," Maverk answered. "After all, no one knows he survived." "Except us, Sinya, the medic’s daughter, and Bacal." "If you’re scared, you can wait aboard ship and we’ll seek him out." Merry brown eyes watched for a reaction and he wasn’t disappointed. "Like hell, pretty boy!" "There’s no shame in a dainty lass like yourself accepting our protection--" "Shut your mouth or I’ll do it for you!" Tenia and Darvk left the cabin. Stopping her down the corridor, he asked seriously, "Would you rather we questioned Zed?" "Nay. We would see him ourselves. We aren’t cowards to let others seek our answers to keep ourselves safe from harm." "I never thought that, lass. I merely worry about you." "There’s no need." He hesitated, then taking her hand, led her to his cabin. "I want to talk to you." Puzzled, she followed him.

Closing the door behind them, he frowned at her, then he moved away a few steps. "What do you intend to do once you are pardoned?" "I hadn’t really thought about it." "What are your dreams? You must have some." "A peaceful life, I guess. Being able to walk around instead of hiding or continuously peering over my shoulder." "Do you intend to return to the Reeka settlement?" "I suppose so. There’s nowhere else for me to go." "There is. You could stay with me." "What?" Her eyes widened. "You think you’re surprised, imagine how I feel. I’ve not asked this of any wench before." Walking over to her, he stopped an arm’s length away and gazed intently down into her eyes. "Am I wrong in stating that there’s an undeniable attraction between us?" Smooth cheeks flamed. "I…" "Be truthful with me, lass, ‘tis only fair when I am being so." Humor glimmered briefly in his eyes. "Embarrassingly so, it seems." A rueful little smile appeared. "Am I right?" She swallowed. "Aye, you’re right." One big hand came up to gently tuck a stray strand of golden hair behind her ear. "This makes you nervous?" "’Tis not something that happens to me every day." "Nor I." "Daamen traders are notorious wenchers! You must have been attracted to many--" "This is different. Aye, we wench and fight with a passion--forget that last word, ‘twas a bad choice--but only we single men. Those lucky enough to have found and wed their soul mate, they still fight, aye, ‘tis a fun pastime! But wench? Never." "I find that a little unbelievable." "You haven’t seen a Daamen couple in love; ‘tis for life. No other man or wench gets a second look."

"I see." "Do you?" At the intensity of his gaze, her heartbeat doubled. "Why are you telling me this?" He took her hand in a gentle yet firm grasp. "I can’t honestly say I love you. I think I do. I don’t know. I’ve never been in love before. All I know is that the feelings I have for you are so much more than plain lust." He sighed. "I think I’m making a mess of this." "Oh nay, you’re explaining it just right." "I am?" "Aye. I feel the same." His face brightened. "You do?" "Aye." They smiled at each other, then he leaned down and kissed her. Softly, lightly, and so tenderly that she felt as though she was going to float away on a cloud of gentleness. Breaking the contact of their lips, he leaned his forehead against hers. "Now what?" she asked breathlessly. "Mayhaps I should ask that of you. I would explore these feelings more, test how far our passion goes. Share our time together." A smile curved soft lips. "Day and night." "That sounds--oh nay! I cannot!" Eyes wide, she pulled back. Bewildered, he gazed down at her. "Not the nights." "Why?" At a sudden thought, his eyes softened. "Will it be your first time? I will be gentle, lass, you needn’t fear that. I will ensure ‘tis a memorable time for both of us." "Aye--nay--I mean, it would be my first time." She blushed hotly but waded on bravely. "I don’t fear you, but I can’t…you know." "I’m afraid I don’t. Can you explain a bit more?" Releasing his hand, she turned away. "I--this is so embarrassing!" "What could be more so than baring our souls like we’ve just done?" He interjected humor into his

voice. He was hoping to calm her agitation, but he was a little worried about her answer. What was wrong? "I’m not asking you to…I don’t expect…’tis just that our customs…" "What about them?" "We only sleep with our husbands." The words rushed out. "I’m glad to hear that, but what has that to do with…oh." "Aye. Our custom is to wed and bed, not bed and wed--or not wed, as the case may be. I don’t expect you to…" "Wed you?" "Exactly. You don’t know if you love me, so ‘twould be foolish. Not that I think you would. Or wouldn’t. But I couldn’t…yet I want to--oh!" Her shoulders slumped. "Now I am the one making a mess of it!" The deep chuckle vibrated through the muscular chest pressed suddenly to her back, and his arms came around to hold her in a comforting, warm embrace. His breath stirred the tendrils of hair beside her ear. "I understand completely, sweetheart. Now out of this mess we’ve both made, let’s salvage a little dignity and strike a deal." "Deal?" Turning her head, she looked up into twinkling, yet sincere, vivid blue eyes. "Aye. We’ll spend time together, explore these feelings, and really get to know each other before we take it further. See how we go. No bedding, no wedding. Deal?" Her heart melted. "You’d do that for me?" "For both of us. I don’t want to destroy whatever is happening between us by forcing anything." It was as though the sun shone in her eyes, making the sleepless nights Darvk knew he was going to suffer worth it. "Deal." She smiled. "We’d better seal it." He kissed her. ~*~ Tomorrow they would land on Ylan, and she was almost sorry. Lying on the bunk, Tenia thought back on the last two days. Darvk had indeed spent time with her, laughing and chatting, playing poker, talking about his home planet and family. The times she liked best were when they went to the small solitary cabin situated near the gun pits in the top of the ship. Here they gazed out through the large window at the infinite universe and they shared more intimate moments. They tried to be alone and keep their distance from the elbow-nudging crew, whom Darvk knew were taking bets on whether or not he’d win the warrior. Not that he informed Tenia of this, but she knew. He

didn’t want to upset their time together. And she was aware that it didn’t upset him, far from it. He’d have done the same in their place and he had done so, in fact, when Aamun had been courting a pretty, dark-haired Daamen wench who was now his beloved wife. That much she’d been able to get Cam to tell her. A muffled sound caught Tenia’s attention and she listened. It was a cry followed by a moan…It was Reya. In a flash she was out of bed and running across the corridor into her sister’s cabin to find her sitting up in bed, head in one hand. "Are you all right? What happened?" "Just a nightmare. I’ve had it before." She lifted her head. "Did I wake you?" Brow furrowed, Tenia sat on the bunk. "What is this nightmare?" "Nothing." Reya swung her legs over the side of the bunk. "It must have been something. You were crying out--" Sharply, she glanced at the open door. "Did I wake anyone else?" "I don’t think so, it’s all quiet out there. Now are you going to tell me about it?" "I told you, it’s nothing. Go back to bed." "I’m not moving until you tell me." "It’s not pleasant." "Tell me anyway." Reya rolled her eyes in exasperation. "Was it something that happened recently?" Tenia persisted with determination. " Nay. Go to bed." "A year ago?" "Do you ever give up?" "Not if I think it’s important." "It’s not." "Let me be the judge of that." Reaching out, she took her sister’s hand. "Let me help you." "You can’t help with this, it was over a long time ago."

"Then let me share this unpleasant memory with you. I wasn’t there for whatever happened then, but I’m here now." "Thank the stars you weren’t there." Reya studied her for a long minute, then she took a deep breath. "It wasn’t long after Connie brought me to the Outlaw Sector. Zorta was like a prince ruling over his own little kingdom, and he was fighting one of the Argon countries. Can you believe that? Argon is four weeks journey from Zorta’s planet. What a waste of time. Anyway, I was hired to fight alongside his troops, and he sent us to Argon to launch a surprise attack on Kiile, who is head of his own country. We got there, and I made it to Kiile’s private rooms and woke him up." Tenia watched her sister stand up and pace over to the mirror in the corner of the room. "The people of Argon all have an extremely sensual--aura, I guess you could call it, around them. It takes your breath away, at first, until you get used to it. When Kiile opened his eyes, well, I won’t forget it in a hurry. Instead of fighting me, he grabbed my sword arm and he pulled me down on top of him, kissing me. I couldn’t believe it. Next thing I knew, his guards burst in and captured me. "Zorta’s troops, what was left of them, had fled and I was put in chains." "What happened?" "Kiile couldn’t get over a woman fighting with men, and I was a novelty. He kept me chained to a post in the middle of the great hall during the day, where everyone who passed could see me. My wrists and ankles were cuffed, and I was chained in a kneeling position, a bar keeping my knees apart. A short chain went from my ankles to my wrists, which were behind my back, while a leather collar was around my neck and attached to the chain from the post. A position of humility." This was worse than she’d thought. "What did he do to you?" "I was helpless and vulnerable, just the way he wanted me. The more I swore and struggled, the more Kiile was determined to have me and have me willingly. For days he teased me, along with whatever Argon man fancied a little sport with a man-hater, which is what they labeled me. Whenever one passed, he’d caress me, anywhere and everywhere. I was helpless to stop them. "I was kept clothed for Kiile reckoned it added to the mystery and sensuality, and he also had me gagged after I nearly managed to bite one of the men. "I hated them all, yet the very essence of their sexuality was everywhere. It follows them and is a part of them. They are very skilled in arousing unwilling women; even the Argon women can arouse unwilling males." Tenia swallowed the lump in her throat at the thought of her proud sister at the mercy of the Argons. "After five days I was brought to one of the men’s apartments, where I saw an unwilling and frightened slave caressed in ways you couldn’t imagine. She was kissed and touched until she was screaming and begging for him to take her. She was so hot she’d have mated with anything. It took three men to satisfy her. Kiile made me watch, kneeling at his feet. He informed me that he intended to do the same to me that night." "Oh, Reya, I’m so sorry," Tenia placed her hand on her sister’s shoulder.

Reya gave a twisted smile. "He didn’t succeed, don’t worry. I was chained to his bed and he’d only just started…" Her voice trailed away, then she shrugged. "Suddenly Connie was behind him. Using a travel dis, she’d come through the window. She clubbed him unconscious, freed me and we escaped." "What of Zorta? He abandoned you." "Connie and I gagged and tied him up, stripped him naked, and we returned to Argon. We landed right in front of Kiile and his guards before the palace, then we opened the door to the craft, and I shoved Zorta off into the dirt at his enemy’s feet. We left before Kiile could recover from his surprise. I heard later that Zorta was insane by the time the women had finished with him." Turning to her sister, Reya said, "Now you know." "I had no idea." "It is over." She stretched and yawned. "No sense dwelling on the past, when there’s more important things to concentrate on. What time in the morn do we land on Ylan?" "Eight of the time, but Reya--" "Enough, little sister. You badgered me until I gave up, just as you did when you were a brat of a child." "I never did!" "Father didn’t call you his ‘little needler’ for nothing." They started to reminisce on happier times, drawing comfort from each other. They were unaware of the two traders retreating to Darvk’s cabin. They had been disturbed by what they’d overheard. "Hell, no wonder Reya treats men with such contempt." Maverk sat down. "I know Kiile. He’s not much older than we are, but he can be merciless when he chooses. You’ll have a hard time convincing her that not all men are heartless bastards." "Aye." Maverk’s brown eyes were serious. "But I fully intend to do so." Hearing the determination in his friend’s voice, Darvk frowned. "I’d hate to see you hurt. Be careful." "Don’t worry about me. What lass can resist a Daamen’s charm?" "A certain red-haired warrior." "You haven’t seen me turn on my full charm. ‘Tis so bright it’ll blind her." "You need help, friend. You’re suffering from delusions!" ~*~ The town of Kyro was a hodgepodge of large and small buildings. Taverns were scattered throughout the settlement, and brawls frequently broke out. The mixture of wood and stone houses showed signs of grime and neglect. It was, Tenia thought, a normal look for the Outlaw Sector.

This time Sinya brought along only two of his pirates, but Darvk brought his customary four and Maverk. Sinya led them to a small farmhouse not far from the settlement. Chickens squawked in the yard and a black hound opened one eye and surveyed them sleepily. Tenia felt rather sorry for the poor hound. Meeting them at the door, her eyes wary, was a harried looking woman with three children hanging off her long skirts. "What d’ye want?" The pirate smiled charmingly. "We have come to see Zed. Are you his wife?" "Aye. Zed, you say? He won’t be back for at least twenty minutes." She sucked in her bottom lip. "Ye can wait for him." Maverk nodded. "We’ll do so out here." "Nay!" Hastily she stepped back. "Please, come in." Filing in, they sat at the table she indicated. "Sorry I ain’t got nothing more to offer but milk." The woman apologized, placing thick mugs before them all. "Zed won’t have no ale in this house." "Milk is fine, thank you." Maverk rolled his eyes at Cam as soon as her back was turned. His friend grinned and took a large swallow of the frothy liquid. "Not bad, Madam." She grunted. One of the children eyed the mugs of milk wistfully. "Do you want some?" Tenia offered only to stop in surprise when the woman grabbed the eager child by the arm and swung her around. "That be for the visitors, Elisea! Now go about your chores!" Chastened, the child ran out of the room and she knelt by the fire and stirred the stew that bubbled in the pot. Sinya hastily filled the silence. "Zed owns this farm?" She laughed harshly. "He works it but he don’t own it! We’re too poor." "Who owns it?" "Curious, ain’t ye?" "Sorry." Black eyes switched to Darvk, watching him down the milk. Tenia pushed the mug away, and sharp eyes caught the movement. "Don’t like my milk, warrior?" "I’ll drink it in a minute."

Raising his mug, the pirate met Reya’s eyes. "Not going to drink?" Tenia noticed the woman watching them all closely, biting her lip, her eyes troubled. She met her sister’s gaze questioningly. Sudden uneasiness prickled through her. "The milk is sour." Reya grabbed Maverk’s hand just as he started to raise the mug. "What?" Cam frowned. "Tastes fine to me." "I said it’s sour. Put it down, all of you." Tenia kicked Darvk under the table warningly. "Nothing wrong with my milk!" The woman stood up slowly, warily. "You haven’t even tasted it." Sinya stared at Reya. "How would you know?" "I can smell the sourness from here." Tension flew around the table and the woman blustered forward. "I’m telling you it’s fresh!" "Then you won’t mind tasting it, will you?" Tenia stood up and held out the mug. "No need." She backed away, eyes widening. "Darvk, control your wench!" Sinya barked. "We’re guests here!" Saying nothing, Dark watched her with curiosity. One of the children scampered past and Tenia caught her arm, crouching down to offer her the mug while keeping a watch on the woman. "Here, you may have it." Eagerly Elisea reached for it and with a cry the woman struck the mug from her hand, pulling the child away as she did so. "Get away from her! Don’t touch it, Elisea!" Sinya was on his feet but froze at the prick of Reya’s dagger at his throat. "It’s a trap!" Tenia straightened up. "Let’s go." "Wait! You don’t think--" Reya’s balled up fist smashed into his midriff with force. "Treacherous bastard!" As Sinya jack-knifed over, she gave him a swinging uppercut, sending him hurtling back to lie unconscious on the floor. Cam and Jase dispatched his two crewmembers that jumped to his defense. The woman fled while the short fight was on and Reya viciously kicked the stools out of her way. "Damn it to hell!" Maverk grabbed her arm. "Everyone out! Now!"

They spilled from the farmhouse, but they found the surroundings as still and peaceful as it had been when they’d arrived just a short time before. "Something was in the milk," Darvk stated grimly. "I drank the whole mugful. How much did you all drink?" "Half a mug," Maverk replied. Cam and Garret stated a mugful also while Borga and Jase agreed with Maverk. "You lasses?" "None." Tenia grabbed his arm. "Whatever was in it is likely to be fast working. We’ll have to move quickly." "We’ll go around the settlement, no saying who may be lying in wait there." Darvk turned his attention to the barn. "Check for horses." There were none so they set out swiftly on foot, Darvk pressing the communicator on his vest. "Red, get here fast!" When it only crackled, he tried again. "Red, are you hearing me?" "What…not…properly…" The words were disjointed. "Something’s interfering with it," Borga stated the obvious. "I don’t like this, Cap’n." "Red, get the ship over here now!" Maverk touched his communicator. "Get…now…" "We’re on our own," Garret said grimly. "We’d better hurry." Suddenly Darvk slumped down on one knee. "What is it?" Tenia knelt beside him. "Dizzy…can’t…get up…" Cam reached down to help, only to fall beside him. "Oh, bloody hell!" Garret exclaimed and collapsed. Darvk sagged into Tenia’s arms and she eased him back onto the grass and felt for his pulse, finding it strong and steady. Weakly he grabbed her wrist. "Leave us and get away." "Nay." She looked at Maverk, Borga, and Jase. "We take them with us." "Never intended to leave them." Maverk grabbed Darvk’s arms and pulled him into a sitting position, preparing to hoist him onto his shoulders.

Jase and Borga did the same with the others. Fast losing consciousness, fear for her safety forced Darvk’s eyes open once more. "Run, lass, that’s an order--now!" Soft fingers brushed the long, black hair back off his face. "Get him up, Maverk." "He’s right. You two wenches get back to the ship fast. We’ll only slow you down." "We go together or not at all." Her voice faded and he fell unconscious. Maverk scowled at Reya. "Both of you get going or so help me when we get back to the ship, I’ll tan both your hides!" She ignored him. "I’ll take the front and you guard the back, Tenia." She led them into sparse trees not far from the rutted track, trying to find cover. They hadn’t gone far when Jase, carrying Garret, staggered. "Bloody hell!" He broke out in a sweat. "I think I’m going to fall." Tenia came up beside him, pushing her shoulder into his armpit and wrapping her free arm around his waist. His arm came around her shoulders for support, and bracing her legs, she moved with him, feeling him get heavier as he grew weaker. Borga was next to falter and Reya gave him her support, only to swear minutes later when Maverk stumbled and sank to his knees. "This is it." She eased an unconscious Cam to the grass as Borga sank to the ground dizzily. "You should go." Jase moaned as his vision blurred. "Damn you stubborn wenches! Run!" Tenia eased Garret to the ground, and turned just in time to help Reya with Darvk as Maverk toppled over. "Hell, you Daamens’ are bloody heavy!" Reya leaned over Maverk and pressed the communicator on his vest. It was dead. "Well, hell," she muttered and glanced down into brown eyes that were struggling desperately to focus. "What is it, pretty boy?"

Thirteen "Run." Straightening up, she moved over to Tenia. "We’ll shift them under the tree. At least they’ll be sheltered while we wait for Red." "It’ll be too late, my dear," a voice said from above them in the trees. Glancing up, they saw eight men drop from the branches and immediately the sisters came back to back. "So, Cormac." Reya faced the head bounty hunter. "Found us, hmm? Or did you find Sinya first?" "He radioed ahead to us, and I knew you’d choose to come through the trees." "I see I didn’t bash all your brains out. What do you want?" The bullwhip cracked and his seven followers spread out in a circle around the warriors. Tenia noticed that four of them held small, rectangular boxes in their hands and she wondered what was in store for them. "Actually, my wild little outlaws, it is not I who wants you both, but a more powerful being. Not want you, really, not alive, anyway. You’re both worth more to this person dead." Silently they assessed the bounty hunters circling them. "Don’t you want to know who this person is? Shame. Never mind. I’ll tell you both just before the rope tightens around your pretty little necks." "You have to get us first," Reya reminded him. "Think you can do it? You couldn’t before." "Oh, yes, I’m confident of that." He nodded, and the four hunters pressed the buttons on the small black boxes. Bright beams flashed, striking the warriors, and throwing them to the ground. They writhed, intense pain filling them. "Keep the beams on them until they black out," Cormac ordered. "Get the ropes ready." Tenia tried to roll away from the beam. When that failed she rose to her knees, her arms wrapped around her waist, her eyes seeking and finding Cormac. Agony clouded her vision and darkness descended, toppling her forward to lie beside her unconscious sister. ~*~

Opening his eyes, Darvk groaned. His head pounded and his tongue felt thick. "Thank the stars you’re awake at last!" Simon watched him rub his eyes gingerly. "What time is it?" he rasped. "And why do I feel like I’ve a hangover?" "You don’t remember?" Remember! Aye, some woman had given them milk to drink. "It was drugged." He sat up carefully, swinging his legs over the side of the bunk. "Tenia refused to run to safety, stubborn little witch. Where the hell is she, anyway? Send her to me." "That’s impossible, I’m afraid--" "Don’t try and protect the wench, Simon. She’s earned herself a tongue lashing for disobeying me yet again! Mayhaps the feel of my hand on her behind might get the message through to--" "Tenia’s gone." "What?" "She and Reya were captured by the bounty hunters." He shot to his feet. "What of Maverk and Cam and the others?" "They are awakening now." Shoving past Simon and out of the cabin, Darvk barked, "Get the viscomm tracker, and tell Red to get us to that cursed farmhouse!" He strode to Maverk’s cabin and grabbed the door handle, only to have it whipped out of his grasp as it was jerked back and his friend appeared, his blond hair on end and brown eyes bloodshot. "The lasses--" "I know. We head for the farmhouse and that cursed wench who drugged us." They hurried down to the control cabin, and they arrived there just behind Simon. Sitting in one of the chairs, Darvk stared unseeing at the control panels. Where was Tenia? Where had they taken her? Was she already dead? "How long have I slept?" Red cast him a sidelong glance. "Twenty four hours." "Bloody hell!" Darvk swore. "Why didn’t you follow the bounty hunters’ ship?" "They used a blocker. We couldn’t pick them up on the scanners." Darvk’s fist came down on the armrest with jarring force, and he lunged out of the seat to pace furiously.

~*~ When the ship landed and the ramp went down, Darvk and Maverk spotted the woman and a man fleeing the farmhouse on foot. They gave chase, their long legs easily closing the distance, and caught the man. The woman skidded to a halt, wringing her hands and crying. "It weren’t our fault!" she wailed, tears streaming down red cheeks. The man squirmed in the tight grips of the giants. "Shut up, woman!" "Let my husband go!" Darvk glared down at the thin, weasely looking bald man. "The bastards who took our wenches, where did they go?" Quaking, he stared up at the dark-haired giant with the flaming blue eyes. "I--I don’t know what you mean, I--" Darvk shook him until his teeth rattled. "The truth, or I’ll reach down your throat and pull you inside out!" Screaming, the woman launched herself at Darvk, but Maverk grabbed a handful of the material at her back and swung her away, holding her at arms length. "I can’t! They’ll come back and--" He stopped with a squeak of terror as one huge hand knotted in his shirt front, and he saw the muscles bulge in the brawny arm that lifted him effortlessly off his feet and hauled him up to eye-level. "Listen to me, you little worm. You have two choices--tell me or I’ll kill you here and now!" "Please, I--" "Right, you bastard!" Darvk drew his other fist back. "Tell him, Alson, tell him! Think of the children! Think of me!" Alson knew he was looking death right in the eye. One hit from that huge fist would send him straight to hell. "They were bounty hunters!" "Where did they go?" "I don’t know, honestly!" Throwing him to the ground, Darvk placed the sole of his booted foot on his throat and he exerted a slight pressure. "Tell me or breathe your last, vermin!" "No!" The woman’s arms flailed in the air like those of a demented day flyer. "They went to a planet called ‘Comll’!"

"Comll?" The fierce gaze swung to her. "Whereabouts on Comll?" "I don’t know! I overheard them talk about taking the warriors to a place that’d be happy to see them hang!" Hang. The word sent a chill through the traders. "What of Sinya?" Maverk pushed the woman, and she stumbled to her knees. Scrambling toward her husband, she stopped and stared fearfully up at Darvk as he increased the pressure on the man’s throat, causing him to choke and gasp. "Alson owed him a favor! He asked us to drug the milk, which I did! Please, let him go!" With contempt he regarded the pair on the ground. "If one word of this gets to Sinya or anyone else, a message will be sent to a friend of mine who lives here. He will tell of your treachery in turning outlaws over to bounty hunters to everyone, and you will find there is no mercy towards treacherous people, especially by other outlaws. Understand?" "We’ll say nothing!" Removing his boot, he glared down at the man. "Your ending would not be painless." "I promise," the man croaked, sitting up with one hand to his throat. Sincerity and fear shone in the couple’s eyes. The outlaws hanged traitors, no mercy shown to man, woman or child. They would say nothing. Satisfied, the Daamens returned to the ship. Darvk sent orders to the control cabin for them to head for Comll, the Reekas home world. "Where on Comll do you think they’ve taken the lasses?" Maverk asked. "The woman said a place where the people would be happy to see them hang." They looked at each other and as one said, "Oslow." The settlement nearest the massacre ruins. Dread filled Darvk. ~*~ Tenia stretched and swung her arms, as she paced up and down the length of the cell. Staring at the opposite wall with a distant look in her eyes, Reya leaned against the wall with her arms and ankles crossed. "Do you think they intend to starve us to death?" Tenia stopped at one wall and she pivoted to retrace her steps. "At least we have water from that filthy bathroom. I guess that’s something."

"We’ve been in this cell for two days, and no one has come near us." Reya transferred her gaze to her sister. "I hope Darvk’s all right." Coming to a stop, Tenia chewed her bottom lip. "And the others." "I’d be more worried about us right now," Reya said dryly. "As you should be." They jerked their heads up as the voice came to them. "You can’t see me, but you can hear me." "Cormac." Reya straightened. "Too scared to come in?" "I’m not a fool." "Do the traders live?" Tenia asked. "If the outlaws haven’t gotten to them, yes." A cold hand clutched her heart. "Now to get to more important matters. We reach Oslow in five days, and I’d hate for you delightful ladies to be too weak from hunger to enjoy your own hangings, so I’ve decided to feed you. If you’ll stand against the far wall, food will be brought in." "Very merciful of you," Reya drawled. "I’m deeply touched." Stomach rumbling at the thought of food, Tenia followed her sister to the far wall. The door to the cell opened just wide enough for a loaf of bread and two green apples to be thrown in, then it clanged shut again. Reya laughed. "Who the hell was that, Cormac? There wasn’t even time for us to see his face!" "My men are not fools. I suggest you eat--for your next meal will be tomorrow. Until then…" "Mayhaps the bread is poisoned?" Tenia picked it up. Silence. Cormac was either gone or not answering. Picking up the apples, Reya studied the skins then she shrugged. "Do we have a choice?" They needed food to keep their strength up, but if it was poisoned… Reya read the thoughts clear on her sister’s dubious face. "Don’t worry, it won’t kill us. Cormac wants us alive for the hanging." Sitting on the floor with their backs against the wall, they shared the bread, but they left the apples for later. After the meager meal, Tenia stared at the opposite wall. If she tried hard enough, she could bring

Darvk’s image to her mind and not see the cold, barren cell she was in. His vivid blue eyes and rakishly handsome face filled her mind, and the memory of his strong arms and warm embraces made her flesh goose bump. She could almost feel his sensuous lips and hot breath on her neck. Darvk. Was he all right? Or had the outlaws gotten to him? What of Cam, Jase, and Maverk? Shaking her head to dispel the images of Darvk helpless and at the mercy of roaming outlaws, she got to her feet and resumed her pacing. Settling against the wall, Reya stretched her legs out before her and crossed her ankles. They had a long wait ahead of them. An hour later Cormac’s voice filtered into the cell. "A visitor is arriving to see you two." "Lucky us." "Indeed, you should be honored. This visitor is the one who wants you both dead so badly." "We’re deeply honored," yawned Reya. "Do send him in." Amusement filled his voice. "You’ll see him in due course, ladies, but first we’re going to send you on a little sleep and chain you up." Hearing the hiss, Tenia looked up and saw white gas pour into the room from openings in each corner of the ceiling. Immediately she dropped to the floor, Reya following simultaneously. "Well, hell!" Reya cursed. "This is not what I’d call a fighting chance!" "Try and hold your breath!" Tenia said. "Don’t fight it," Cormac advised. "Just lie down and it’ll be over." "Like hell!" "Fighters to the end." Admiration laced the words. "But it won’t be long now." A dark haze filled Tenia’s vision. The world tilted, and with a groan she slumped to the floor. ~*~ "’Tis so quiet without the lasses." Cam poked gloomily at the food on his plate. "Aye," Garret agreed. "I didn’t realize how used to having them around I was." Jase pushed his steak around the plate. "I fear we won’t get to Oslow in time to save them." "If anything happens to them, I don’t know what Darvk and Maverk will do." Cam gave up trying to eat. ~*~ Darvk walked down the corridor to Tenia’s cabin. With a heavy heart he opened the door and he entered, smelling the faint scent of jasmine.

It was clean and tidy, the bunk neatly made, a pale blue nightgown folded and lying on top of the pillow. Going over to the bunk, he picked up the nightgown, holding it up to his face and breathing in the scent of jasmine. The clean fragrance was uniquely hers. With a groan he slumped on the edge of the bunk as he crushed the soft cotton in his fist. "Tenia, I’m coming, my darling." His heart felt as though it would break at the realization that he loved the golden-haired warrior, and that he might be too late to save her; too late to tell her that he loved her. Gently he laid the nightgown back on the pillow and left the cabin. ~*~ In the control cabin, Maverk stared at the radar screen in frustration. He’d contacted every ship in the vicinity, but no one had seen the bounty hunters’ ship on their scanners due to the blocking device the hunters used. All the Daamens could do was get to Oslow as fast as they could, and pray that they were on time. ~*~ Ankles and wrists chained, the sisters stood side by side and surveyed the plain room. Tenia’s gaze came to a stop on the four men standing near the table watching them. Cormac was there, cold gray eyes flickering over them. Beside him stood two men in flowing white robes, their faces hidden by material masks attached to their hoods. A fourth man stood on the other side of the table, and he watched them warily out of dark eyes. Whipcord lean in tight-fitting black pants and full-sleeved shirt stood Sinya. Reya stared straight at him. "I hope the reward was worth it." His eyes flickered at the scathing remark, but he didn’t answer. "So, you have indeed caught them," the shorter of the two masked men said. "Well done." "As I said I would." Cormac bowed slightly. The short man moved closer, and immediately he put out his hand. "Be careful, they are not to be trusted." A mirthless laugh met this. "None of them are to be trusted! The golden-haired one looks like her father except for those damnable eyes. Color of her bitch mother’s." Chains rattled as Tenia stirred restlessly at the insult to her dead mother. "And proud of it," she hissed. The bounty hunters stiffened. The short man remained unfazed. "The older one has the bitch’s fiery hair, but the eyes of the father. I’ve waited a long time for your capture." "We were stolen, not captured."

"Outlaws cannot be stolen." He paced in a wide circle around them. "I have you both now." Stopping before them, he asked, "What say you to that?" Two pairs of eyes gazed steadily at him for so long that he made an impatient sound. "It doesn’t matter what you think." Disregarding Cormac’s frown, he stepped forward, tilting his head to study the warriors staring down at him expressionlessly. Then he raised his hand and scowled. "Bitches!" He swung his arm but they were expecting it. Tenia ducked the blow, as she dropped one shoulder and barreled into him, knocking him flat. Falling with him and twisting away, she rolled into Cormac’s legs, bringing him down. Reya lunged back into the bounty hunter behind her, cursing the short chains that hampered her movements. The rectangular box he carried clattered to the floor, and they both dived after it. "Alen! Shaque!" Cormac roared, flinging himself atop Tenia and pinning her to the floor with his body. "Get Reya!" Narrowly avoiding being bitten by small, sharp teeth, he fisted his hand into her golden hair to hold her head back against the floor. "Damn it! Zak, help me!" Within seconds the unequal struggle was over, the Reekas on their feet, their arms held tightly by the hunters. They were all disheveled and breathing heavily. Panting, and being helped by his masked comrade, the short man struggled to his feet. He shook his fist at Tenia. "Come on, little man!" She spat at him. Cormac placed his hand on the man’s shoulder, and he jerked his head at the hunters. "Take the women back to the cell, but leave them chained." They roughly led the warriors away to the cell and they threw them in, to land jarringly on the hard floor, before slamming the door shut behind them. Lifting her head, Tenia spotted her sister lying on her side. "Are you all right?" "I’ve been worse. You?" "I’ve had better days." Struggling to their feet, they stood facing each other. "You’re bleeding." Reya touched her tongue to the corner of her mouth. "Split it a little when they threw us in. Nasty graze you’ve got there." "Huh?" Tenia glanced at the large red graze pinpricked with tiny dots of blood on her upper arm. "Oh, that. Floor’s a bit rough to land on." Inspecting the chains and bracelets on her wrists and ankles, her sister said in disgust, "Pick-proof. Just

my luck." "Did you see how Cormac bowed to that man?" "Aye. He’s someone high up. Cormac doesn’t usually show respect unless it’s to someone important--very important." "I couldn’t even see the color of his eyes. I have no idea who he is, or what he looks like." She shuffled over to the wall and eased herself down, bending her knees and resting her wrists atop them. Reya followed suit, and silence filled the cell. ~*~ Two bounty hunters stood, one on each side of each chained warrior, holding onto their arms as they descended the ramp. Six bounty hunters stood guard, watchful and wary. Two carts with horses to pull them stood nearby. In the carts were two cages, six foot high and four foot wide, with solid floors and heavy iron bars on the roof and sides. The doors stood open. "Put them in--" Cormac began, then cursed as the warriors started struggling. They used their weight and elbows against their captors, pulling this way and that, snapping with their teeth. Swearing, the hunters struggled with them, finally getting them up and into the cages. The doors clanged shut ominously. Coming up on her knees, Tenia gripped the bars while she sought out her sister. There was only the briefest glimpse of her before a heavy canvas was thrown over the cage, casting her into darkness. With a sigh she sat on the floor. The cart jerked and the clip-clop of horses’ hoofs sounded. As the hunters entered Oslow, whispers of captured outlaws swept the crowd, and with morbid curiosity they stared at the canvas draped cages in the back of the carts. With relief, Tenia felt the cart come to a halt. The canvas was hot, and she was already starting to feel uncomfortable. A rusty squealing and the rattle of chains sounded, and she looked up and saw a huge iron hook come through the opening in the canvas, then a man’s hand guided it to hook into the heavy iron ring in the roof of the cage. She grabbed onto the bars as the cage lifted and swayed, the rusty squeal sounding again. The canvas was whipped off, and she blinked at the sudden bright light, then she realized where they were. In the market square of Oslow, surrounded by gaping settlers. Less than ten feet from her was the other cage containing Reya. Looking up, they were being winched up gigantic iron poles. The cages came to a halt twenty feet up in the air. "They’re girls!" someone called. Cormac stepped forward. "These are Reeka warriors."

Stunned silence greeted this, then a roar went up. "Murdering harlots!" "Why’d you bring them here?" "If they escape…" His laser fired into the air, the crackle silencing the crowd who shifted and moved back uneasily. "These outlaws won’t escape. They will be guarded day and night by ourselves until they are hung." "Hung?" "When?" "Where?" Questions flew and he gazed up at his captives sitting quietly in the cages, but he wasn’t fooled. He knew they listened. "Today the gallows are going to start being built. Tomorrow it will be finished, and the day after they hang." A roar of approval swept the crowd. "Hear me! No one approaches these cages, and no harm comes to the outlaws. You may watch and look all you please, but anyone who seeks to harm them will be dealt with harshly. No mercy." Disgruntlement now filled the crowd but he raised his laser, as did his hunters, and the crowd shuffled warily. "You’re all invited to the execution." Appeased, they murmured amongst themselves, pointing up at the silent figures in the cages suspended high above them. "Delightful audience." Tenia looked down at the gawking faces. "Full of goodwill." Settling herself comfortably on the floor of the cage, Reya leaned back carefully against the bars. It wasn’t long, and men came in carts bearing wooden logs and boards. The head carpenter paraded around importantly, pencil and paper in hand, as he conversed with Cormac and drew lines in the dirt. Sitting in the corner of the cage, Tenia watched him produce a tape measure and start measuring the lumber. His bald head shone in the morning light. "I want the gallows built quickly," Cormac said. "Of course." The carpenter peered up at the cages suspended in the air, his faded blue eyes straining to

see the captives. "How tall are the outlaws?" "Both are six and a half feet. The rope must be strong and new." Cormac stared up at the cages, and the warriors returned his gaze steadily. He frowned, wheeled about and strode off. Groups clustered here and there as memories of the massacre were resurrected and retold, tales of murderous warrior women growing by the minute. The men stopped building in the early evening and they dispersed to their homes. Rain started to patter down, gradually becoming heavier, and the sisters huddled on the floors of their cages. The bounty hunters stayed warm and dry in their heavy fur coats while they sheltered beneath the verandahs.They watched the cages sway in the cold wind, until the teeming rain blotted them from sight. Their faces were expressionless, and pity had no place in their hearts for the hapless captives. ~*~ The Daamen trading ship drew near to Comll, and Red picked up the bounty hunter’s ship on the radar. "Scan the communication waves," Darvk ordered tersely. "See what information you can pick up on the lasses." He did as bidden, and the crew gathered outside the door to the control cabin, holding their breaths as a jumble of voices came through the intercom, disjointed words crackling out. "Two warriors…hanging tomorrow…caged in the rain…won’t beg…" "It could only be them," Maverk breathed. "They live!" "We don’t get to Comll until tomorrow afternoon." Darvk sucked in a harsh breath. "We can only pray we are on time." He turned to bark orders at his crew. "Make sure we have weapons ready. When we land we head into Oslow, regardless of hunters or soldiers!" They scattered, and he stalked down the corridor to his cabin to pace it restlessly. Suddenly he smashed his fist down onto the small table in frustration, then he slumped down into the chair. They had to get to Comll in time to save the sisters. They had to! ~*~ A warm breeze swept through the night, stirring the soft fringe on Tenia’s forehead. She shifted on the floor of the cage, making it sway, and the chains grated slightly. Unable to sleep, she sat with her back against the bars, her eyes trained on the shadowy shape of the gallows. It had been finished in the early evening. "Seems this might be it," Reya spoke softly so that her voice carried only to her sister. "I’d always hoped I’d die in battle, not a prisoner."

"I always hoped to die peacefully. Guess neither of us gets our wish." "Guess not." After several minutes of silence, Tenia asked, "If you had a few minutes of freedom left, what would you do?" "Grab a sword, fight my way to freedom, and run like hell." "I should have known. A warrior to the end." "Or a fool. You?" Her gaze sought out the white blur of Reya’s face in the dark cage nearby. "I would forsake my teachings and go to Darvk." She felt her sister’s intense scrutiny. "You have surely given your heart to a man, little sister." "Disappointed?" "Nay, you’re meant for love and a family. I’m only sorry it doesn’t appear to be your destiny." "What about you?" She swallowed the aching lump in her throat. "Do you not wish for a family, a man to love you?" "I don’t need a man’s love." "What if things were different?" "They aren’t, and there is no use wishing for the unobtainable." By mutual consent, they steered the topic of conversation away from men and families, and they talked instead of other things. The night passed, the warm breeze caressing their skin. Morning came too soon. The cages were lowered one at a time, just before dawn, and the sisters led to the bathroom to tend to their needs for the last time before they were recaged. The sun came up, flooding Oslow with brilliant light, the rays fingering the gallows that rose into the air, casting long, grim shadows on the ground. They watched in silence as heavy sandbags were attached to the ropes and the trapdoors opened, the bags falling through and jerking to a halt, stopped by the ropes. The crowd gathered early, anticipation filling the air. The time had come.

Fourteen The trading ship was nearing Oslow, but Darvk feared, not fast enough. In the control cabin he paced restlessly. Today was the day of the hanging, but when? Crackling sounded and he jerked his head up when a voice reached his ear. "You are making haste." The screen flickered and a man’s face appeared. Boyishly handsome with brilliant green eyes, golden hair, and sensuality that seemed to ooze out of his very pores, he wore a close-fitting tunic with long sleeves and tight pants encased in boots. This man was head of one of the countries of Argon, and a friend to the Daamens. "Kiile, what do you here?" "A mission of my own. Is Maverk there with you?" Maverk appeared behind Darvk’s shoulder. "Here I am. What news have you got?" "News?" "Don’t fart around! You only contact us when you want something or know something we need to have knowledge of." "Never have I seen you in such bad humor! But yes." His features sobered. "The causes of your anxiety, they are still alive." "Tenia and Reya?" Darvk clutched the armrest of the chair. "They fare well?" "For now, but the execution is near. One hour away, in fact." "Damn!" Anguish showed in every line of his face. "We cannot make it in time!" "Wait, my friend. We have on board four light-speed craft, faster than anything in this galaxy. We’ll bring you all down to Oslow in them faster than you are presently going." Hope filled his heart. "Where are you exactly?" "Check your radar." The Argon ship was a red blip on the screen. Less than fifteen minutes from the trading ship.

"We go to face bounty hunters. If you join us, you will have made an enemy of them as well." Kiile gave an elegant shrug. "Do I look worried?" ~*~ To the watchers she appeared calm and self-assured, but inside she was a mass of nerves. On the platform of the gallows, Tenia was led to the nearest noose that hung down from the heavy beam overhead, her sister led up beside her. A hush fell over the crowd staring in morbid fascination at the two outlaws calmly awaiting death. Anticipation filled the air. Cormac gazed steadily from one youthful face to the other before he stepped aside to address the crowd. "The Reeka Warrior Women are outlaws, captured and facing execution. Remember this day, and know that the Inka Empire, and the law, deal harshly with outlaws. For their crimes, Reya and Tenia, daughters of Karana, leader of the Reeka race, die." A roar of approval swept the crowd and a chanting arose. "Die! Die! Die!" Reya looked down with contempt at the blood lust in the multitude of faces. "Even the children cannot wait to see us swing." The noose slipped over Tenia’s head and settled around her slender throat, but the knot wasn’t placed beneath her ear to break her neck when she fell. A cold chill went through her as the truth dawned. The hanging wasn’t to be swift. They were to strangle to death. They wanted them to struggle and twirl on the end of the rope until they died. The dance of death done by so many of her sister warriors. The thought of her kinswomen dying the same way strengthened her, and she gazed long at her sister, calmness in her eyes. "I will see you on the other side." A warm smile crept onto Reya’s lips. "Most assuredly, sister." The nooses in place, the hunters stepped back and silence filled the square. Gazing over the crowd and between the buildings, Tenia saw the hills in the distance. The sun felt warm on her back, and she felt it seep into her body. A rakishly handsome face came to mind, and fiercely she clung to it. Reya thought fleetingly of Maverk, but her thoughts were mainly on the betrayal. It was hard to imagine that Sinya would betray her to the law. After all she’d been through, this was how it was to end, twirling a grotesque dance on the end of a rope for the entertainment of the rough crowd in this forsaken settlement. Ah well, she’d die without begging, like the warrior she was. Cormac left the platform, and he walked down the steps and around to the front of the gallows. Looking up at the bounty hunter standing beside the trapdoor lever, he nodded. ~*~

Twelve traders and three Argon men spilled out of the four light-speed crafts that landed on the outskirts of Oslow. A pilot, along with two gunmen, was left inside each craft and were ready to land and take off in the market square at a seconds notice. They found every shop and tavern deserted, owners and inhabitants alike having congregated in the market square. As the men neared the back of the crowd they caught sight of the gallows, and the two tall, slender figures upon it. A cold hand clutched Darvk’s heart and squeezed when he saw the noose about the golden-haired warrior’s throat. Before he could shout, he saw Cormac nod. Everything appeared to happen in slow motion. As he surged forward through the crowd with his crew, firing lasers in the air, the lever to the trapdoors was pulled and the two bodies plunged through. ~*~ The air was cut off, the pain of the rope snapping taut, nearly making her black out. Tenia jerked and spun, fighting frantically to reach the rope above her, but she was unable to raise her arms, which were attached to her ankle chains by a shorter chain. Reflected in the reddening features of Reya thrashing on the end of the rope beside her, she saw her own desperate and frantic struggle for life. Shouts and screams went unheard as roaring filled her ears, and the images around her began to blur, growing darker. Dying was supposed to be merciful! Not this slow, agonizing squeezing out of every last drop of pain and horror and helpless rage, strangling, not able to draw a last gasp of air. She didn’t want to die. Not like this. Better to die by the sword--so much quicker, so much easier! Red, clawing pain clouded her vision, every organ in her body screaming for oxygen. Consciousness receded. She was dying. This was it, then. This was the end. ~*~ Darvk and Maverk aimed the lasers over the heads of the fleeing, screaming crowd. The crackle filled the air, and it was with relief so strong it nearly brought him to his knees, that Darvk saw the ropes split apart and the Reekas fall to the ground. Stunned to see the giants storming through the crowd, Cormac recovered quickly and yelled to his men to open fire, at the same time he ordered the traders to stop. They kept on coming, determination and cold death in their eyes. Seeing the number of giants bearing down on them, the hunters felt real fear, making their hands shake as they aimed and fired. Some of the traders, including Darvk, received flesh wounds, which were nothing serious, nothing that stopped them. Then three Argon men burst out of the crowd, their lasers cutting down three of the bounty hunters with no hesitation. Darvk and Maverk made for the sisters lying unmoving on the ground, as they kept the bounty hunters

pinned down with laser fire as they ran. "Shoot! Shoot!" Cormac yelled at his men. "Don’t let them get the women!" The four hunters still standing looked up as a humming filled the air and froze when four light-speed craft swept low over the buildings and they landed in the middle of the square. At the sight of more gunmen exiting the craft, they threw down their lasers and hastily raised their hands. The traders came to a skidding halt by the warriors. Dropping to their knees next to Tenia and Reya, they pulled the nooses from around their throats. Tenia’s breathing was a rasping, tortured sound but she lived. A quick glance at Reya clasped to Maverk’s chest confirmed that she, too, had survived. Rage filled Darvk’s heart, and he raised his eyes to where Cormac stood with Kiile’s laser at his back. "Do you want me to kill him?" Kiile drawled. "Just a minute!" someone hollered. "It’s Quincy," an onlooker murmured. "The law." "The law?" Darvk roared. "Where were you while this was happening?" Quincy, face pale, came to a stop. "The law was being carried out, and you’re obstructing it." "I was preventing murder!" Cormac scowled. "They are outlaws, and as such can be executed." "Outlaws are also sold as slaves. This wench bears my brand." With one hand he yanked the leather skirt up on Tenia's left thigh showing the brand to him. Quincy’s eyes widened and he started to tremble as he looked up at the giant traders forming a protective half-circle around their leader and the fallen warriors. "Undo these shackles," Darvk ordered. Shaking hands pressed a thin rod to the steel bracelets on Tenia’s wrists and ankles. "I had no idea, you must believe me!" "You only had to check the records. Now Reya." "What of these bounty hunters?" Kiile asked in a conversational tone. Gazing down into Tenia’s face, Darvk noted that her skin was back to its normal color and that a raw wound from the rope encircled her throat. Picking her up, he handed her to Morgan who took her gently into his arms. "Take her inside." Morgan nodded grimly and carried her into the light-speed craft.

Maverk passed Reya to Garret. "Take care of her for me." Standing shoulder to shoulder with his friend, Darvk’s gaze bored mercilessly into the head bounty hunter. "’Tis our right to exact punishment," Darvk stated coldly. Without another word, he smashed his fist into Cormac’s face. Trembling with fear, Quincy knew the hunter had no chance against the giant, he was outweighed not only by sheer strength and size but also by fury. Four other traders showed no mercy to his remaining men. By the time the Daamens were finished, the hunters were unconscious and bloody. They left them lying in the dust of the market square. Knowing the Daamens had right on their side, Quincy didn’t interfere. He quaked when the dark-haired captain turned his blazing eyes onto him. "Be sure this is entered in the records correctly. If ‘tis not done so in the next hour, I will be back." "It will be done!" Frantically he nodded. "What of the bounty hunters?" "I care not, do as you will." Turning, Darvk strode into the light-speed craft, his crew and the Argons following. Within a minute the crafts were gone, and only the settlers and the unconscious bounty hunters remained in the market square. ~*~ Hands pressing and feeling, gently touched her throat. Hands that made her skin feel too warm. Frowning, she shifted restlessly. Opening her eyes, she saw a brilliant green gaze fastened on her throat as he looked at it with intense concentration. It was a man with a strange, sensual air about him that made her uneasy. A man who looked into her eyes and smiled, a warm caress to her senses. Tenia acted on instinct, knocking his hands away from her throat. Swinging up into a sitting position, she brought her leg up and bending her knee, she placed her foot flat on his chest as she shoved him hard. It happened so quickly, that Kiile was hurtling backwards across the cabin before he knew it, surprise evident on his face. She was on her feet in seconds, one hand on her throat, which felt like it was on fire, and ached fiercely. "Now, Tenia, I’m a friend." Kiile pushed himself to his feet, and he looked at her warily. "Who are you?" she rasped painfully. "My name is Kiile of Argon--"

"You bastard!" This was the man who’d humiliated her sister. She lunged for him and he dodged to the side, as he shouted, "Darvk!" In the corridor, Darvk and Maverk heard his shout. A crash sounded and they ran into the cabin. One glance was all it took for Darvk to realize what was happening. Tenia and Kiile were grappling for possession of a dagger, and it slipped to the floor. Desperately he kicked it away, then he gave a grunt of pain as her fist slammed full-force into his stomach. "Tenia! Nay!" Darvk’s shout didn’t register in her mind. One thought ruled her right then; to kill the Argon bastard. She dove for the dagger, and she rolled and came swiftly to her feet facing Kiile, who was straightening up and gasping for air. Before she could take one step toward him, a strong arm snaked around her waist, lifting her off her feet and pulling her back against a muscular body. "Let me go!" She spat hoarsely, kicking back with one heel and connecting with Darvk’s shin. "Bloody hell, stop it! He’s a friend!" "I’ll gut him!" Maverk grabbed her wrist. "Drop the dagger, Tenia!" He knew he’d made a mistake as soon as her boot connected with his stomach, and shoved him hard back into Kiile. They fell in a tangled heap of limbs. "Damn it!" Darvk swung around and bore her down onto the bunk. Pinning her down on her back with his own body, he could see the light of battle blazing in her eyes. He disarmed her quickly and he secured her wrists above her head in one large hand. "Let me up!" "Listen to me, lass--" "Damn you, Darvk!" she cursed painfully, and had her further curses cut off by his large hand firmly covering her mouth. Maverk and Kiile staggered to their feet, the blond trader grinning ruefully. "She has a temper." "So I see." Kiile gingerly rubbed his stomach. "How’s her neck?" Darvk glanced at him. "No problems. I have a cream on the table over there. Apply it to the rope burns and it’ll help."

"Thanks. Regardless of how this little wildcat greeted you, we are beholden to you." "Think nothing of it." Kiile grinned. "I like spirited women, they make intimacy so much more interesting!" Violet eyes darkened, and she started to struggle against Darvk’s heavier weight. She’d kill that arrogant Argon! "I think we’d better check on Reya, and this time I’d appreciate your presence in the room, Maverk." They shut the door behind them and crossed to the opposite cabin. Kiile reached for the door handle, and Maverk’s hand fell heavily on his shoulder. He looked inquiringly at the big, blond trader to find his normally merry brown eyes serious. "I know that Reya was once your prisoner, and I heard what you did to her, but she is now under my protection." "What is in the past is gone, my friend. She redeemed herself by delivering my enemy into my hands." Maverk nodded and smiled. "Ready?" "As I’ll ever be." ~*~ Darvk gazed down into blazing violet eyes. "Are you going to control that temper of yours, lass?" A muffled sound came from beneath his hand, and he couldn’t help but smile. "Fiery as ever, I see. I need to attend your wounds, Tenia. While I do so, I will explain why Kiile is here." She tensed beneath him. "I’m getting up to get the cream from the table. You stay right here, or I’ll get Garret and Jase to hold you down. Understand?" Tenia knew when she was beaten--for now. She nodded and he rolled off her carefully and went to the table to get the cream. Sitting up slowly, she swung her legs around and placed booted feet on the floor. Her head swam slightly, but she sat still until the feeling left. He frowned when he saw her sitting up but he said nothing. Unscrewing the lid off the jar, he dipped one finger into the cream. He touched it to her throat and she grabbed his wrist. "I can do it, I’m not helpless." "Do you want me to get Garret and Jase?" Her hand dropped away, and he applied the cream to the rope burns on her throat and the raw chaffing on her wrists. "Are you going to explain about Kiile?" she asked tartly.

"He was in the area and his crafts are faster than my ship; they were fast enough to enable us to get to you and Reya in time." "Where is she?" "Maverk’s attending her." Looking up, she saw the drawn lines of worry on his face, and shame swept through her. "I’m sorry." "For what?" "For being such a nasty bi--" "Don’t you dare finish that sentence." "I deserve to. You all risked your lives for us, including that lecherous bastard…" He couldn’t help but chuckle. "…and I repay you by snarling and cursing." "My love, you’ve been through a traumatic experience." He smiled tenderly at her. "I’m just glad you’re alive to snarl. Come here." Willingly going into his arms, she pressed her face against his neck. "I was so scared that I’d never see you again." "You couldn’t have been any more so than I. I prayed harder than I ever have in my life. When I saw that trapdoor open…" He stopped at her shudder. "Never mind, ‘tis over now." Her breath was warm and moist on his skin. "Thank you for saving us, Darvk, I…" A crash from outside the door brought them both to their feet. "Reya!" Tenia bolted from the cabin, Darvk on her heels. Skidding to a halt in the passage, her eyes went from Maverk who was laughing uproariously, to Kiile pushing himself to his feet with one arm around his midsection and wincing, to Reya who looked coldly down at him. "Are you all right?" She came up beside her sister. "Better than you could ever imagine." "What happened?" Darvk demanded. "Maverk relaxed his guard." Kiile straightened up carefully. "These warriors pack a powerful punch. I feel like I’ve been worked over by one of your crew!" Maverk grinned. "At least she didn’t keep coming after you like Tenia did."

"You explained to her first," Kiile reminded him dryly. "I’m going to get a drink and nurse my bruises!" They watched him disappear into the dining cabin. Maverk turned to Reya. "Feel better now that you’ve gotten that out of your system, lass?" Her smile was one of frosty satisfaction. "Let’s get something to eat," Darvk suggested. "How long have we been back?" Tenia queried. "We rescued you this morn, and now ‘tis time for the midday meal." She touched her throat lightly. "I don’t think I could eat right now." "There’s soup especially for you two." "Wait. I wish to shower and change first." "Aye," Reya agreed. "Surely a meal first--" "We’ve been in these clothes for days and I long to feel clean again." "You don’t look or smell dirty," he said bluntly. A gleam of humor lit Tenia’s eyes. "Actually, nature gave us a shower while we were in the cages, but nothing beats soap and hot water." Darvk’s eyes narrowed. "So ‘twas true, you were left in the rain all night with no shelter." "You must have been freezing." Maverk moved closer to Reya. "Are you sure you feel well?" "I’m fine. Disappointed?" For a second Tenia thought he would explode but his normal good humor came to the fore, and he grinned instead. "Actually, aye, because if you had a fever I’d have to bathe your body to cool you down." "Keep talking like that and I’ll punch your lights out!" she rasped. "Temper, temper, sweetheart." With a flourish he opened her door. "Go ahead and pretty yourself up. I’ll be waiting in the dining cabin for you." She stalked past him, and he laughed and walked away. "Better have that shower, lass," Darvk said to Tenia. "Then come to the dining cabin for soup. You need nourishment." He dropped a swift kiss onto her lips and strode off.

~*~ Darvk leaned back in the chair, while on the screen Shari observed him with a slight smile. "I hear the Reeka women have been causing you no end of trouble." "You hear many things." "That I do. I trust they are well?" "They’ll live." Pale eyes became hooded. "They suffer no injury from the hanging?" "You are very interested in them." Darvk watched him intently. "Why is that, I wonder?" "We outlawed them, it is only natural that when trouble occurs with them, we are interested. Is that so hard to understand?" "Nay, I guess not. What can I do for you, Shari?" "As I’ve said before, it’s what I can do for you." "Oh?" "We can take the outlaws off your hands and finally rid you of your trouble. They have caused you much, is that not so?" Thoughtfully Darvk stroked his jaw. "Aye, they have. But nothing we can’t handle." Shari raised one brow. "Are you so sure of that? Some of your men received wounds at Oslow while they were trying to rescue them. Any of you could have been killed. They are a danger to your very lives." "’Twas only a few flesh wounds. Leave the little outlaws to us." He winked. "They come in very…useful." Pale green eyes narrowed. "Useful?" "You know." Darvk smirked as though at some pleasant thought. "Mayhaps later…" "You would dispose of them at a later date?" "Mayhaps. If they cease to amuse us anymore." Chuckling, Shari leaned back in his chair. "They fight, eh?" "Makes life interesting for now." "Yes. Where do you head now, trader?"

"I haven’t decided, why?" "I thought perhaps you might consider coming to Inka for a visit. I would like to meet the men who attempt to tame the Reeka warriors. What say you?" "I will think on it." Darvk grinned. "Anything else?" "No. So we will see you soon, perhaps?" "Mayhaps." "Good. Now I must go. Safe traveling, friend." The screen went blank and Darvk’s friends entered the cabin. "He is very interested in them." Kiile sat in the other chair and he rested his elbows on the armrest, while he steepled his fingers. "Very," Maverk agreed, propping his back against the wall, folding his arms across his chest and crossing his ankles. Darvk ran a hand through his hair. "He worries me in his intent on having the lasses. What is his involvement in all of this?" "I don’t know," Kiile replied. "Meanwhile, you need a safe place while we try and piece this together." "You want to help?" Darvk looked at him questioningly. Maverk frowned. "More men could be injured or worse before this is over. Are you sure you want to join us?" Brilliant green eyes were deadly serious. "We are friends, are we not? Besides, Argons fear battle not." "Then we are happy to accept your offer of a safe place," Darvk said. "Thank you." "Good. Let’s head for Argon and get some rest." Kiile relaxed and grinned. "Which one of you is going to break the news to the warriors?" Darvk groaned, Maverk echoing him. ~*~ "Damn them to hell and back!" Reya stormed back and forth in her cabin. Tenia watched her with concern. It wasn’t often she saw her sister lose her temper, but this was understandable. "Mayhaps if you explained…" "Nay! You won’t breathe a word of it, do you understand?" "All right! I’m not the enemy, remember?"

"Sorry." She sat on the edge of the bunk. "Hell, what a mess!" Tenia sighed. It was a mess. Someone wanted them dead--badly; desperately. Now they were being forced to go to a place where Reya had been humiliated. It was a hell of a mess.

Fifteen "I’m leaving." Tenia’s heart plummeted. "You gave your word." "This changes things. I go at the first opportunity. Are you coming?" "What about finding out the truth?" "We can do that ourselves." "How?" "Somehow," Reya replied impatiently. "Do you come?" Moving across to the mirror, Tenia stared at her reflection. "Don’t make me choose." "Between the man you love and me?" She closed her eyes. "Reya--" "He expects you to follow orders." Reya flung her arms out. "To clip your wings and tame you!" Her eyes glinted angrily. "He trusts me." "So why must you go where he goes?" The thin control on her temper snapped and she swung around to face her sister. "Don’t question me, you don’t have the right!"

"You don’t know yourself what you think or feel. Fretting over some man will not make you free. You’ll always be under his yoke." "Damn it! Again you talk of things you know nothing about!" "I know where my loyalties lie." "Are you saying mine are questionable?" "I’m saying they’re divided, and that is dangerous and a hindrance to our cause. My loyalties lie with my sister warriors." "As do mine. Do you question that? Do you think I would betray them?" "Not intentionally. But your heart is with a man who trusts the Argons, a race I certainly have no faith in. The man you so blindly follow forces us to go to them, no discussion allowed." "Get to the point." "I won’t go there. I’m going to escape back to my sister warriors, and we will find the truth ourselves." They eyed each other in silence for several seconds, then Reya sat back down on the bunk. "And?" Tenia questioned softly. "You must decide if you come or not." "You’d go without me?" "You’re my sister and I love you, but our path soon comes to a crossroads. It is not a case of leaving you, but of the path we each choose." Tenia walked slowly over to the door and she took hold of the handle. She cast a glance at Reya over her shoulder and she left. She was quiet and subdued for the rest of the day. "You need to get some rest," Darvk said. "The traumatic events of the last few weeks are taking their toll on you." "I’m fine." "Captain’s orders, bed and rest. I’ll come and tuck you in." He winked. "With a goodnight kiss." "Do I get one, too?" Cam asked. "You’ll get a kick up the arse." "That’s not very nice."

"I don’t have to be, I’m the captain." "I’ll tell your mother on you when we get back home." "Ooh, now I’m scared. Better come here and I’ll give you a kiss goodnight." "Do that and you’ll be the one getting a kick up the arse!" "See what I have to put up with?" Darvk sighed. "A contrary crew. A captain’s lot is a sorry one, lass." He wrapped an arm around her shoulders. "Now let’s get you to bed." ~*~ The evening wore on, the lights went out as the crew settled for sleep. The glow under the door dimmed. Wide-awake and troubled as the hours crawled past, Tenia lay on her side. Suddenly her door opened and closed quietly. "It’s me," Reya whispered. "What’s wrong?" Mayhaps she’d come to talk, unable to sleep after their argument. Tenia’s hopes were dashed at the answer. "I overheard Maverk and Darvk talking when they passed my cabin earlier. The conversation with the Inka Empire was recorded." "You want to listen to it." She pushed aside her disappointment. "Aye. Do you wish to come?" Curiosity pricked, she swung her legs out of the bunk. "Aye." They descended the stairs to the second floor and made their way to the control cabin. "I’m surprised no one is on watch," Tenia whispered. "There’s no need. There’s an automatic guard on, see?" Reya pointed to the small, flashing red light near the radar. "If something appears, it’ll alert the whole ship in plenty of time." "Do you know how to get into the taping of the viscomm?" "Seems simple enough." Reya rapidly tapped the keys, the screen flickered, and Shari’s face appeared. "There’s the slimy little bastard." She turned down the volume on the side of the screen so that they had to listen closely. They heard everything, Tenia flinching at Darvk’s offhanded comments, even though she knew he’d said what he had to throw Shari off the scent of their distrust. Her eyes widened when she heard the talk of injuries sustained by some of the crew, for she hadn’t

known. When Shari mentioned that the women were a danger to the Daamen traders, and that any of them could have been killed, her heart sank. It was true. Sitting back in the chair, she rested her forehead in her palm, leaning her elbow on the armrest. Darvk hadn’t mentioned injuries. Because of Reya and herself, her friends had faced death. "Shari is very interested in us," Reya mused outloud thoughtfully as the screen went blank. "We have found our enemy." "Aye and he will pay with his life." "Or we will die trying." They gazed at each other, then Reya reached out and rested her hand on her younger sister’s shoulder. "Freedom or death." "Freedom or death," Tenia echoed. Nothing more needed to be said. Peace restored between them, they returned to their cabins. ~*~ The next day passed quietly. While her sister was busily planning for escape, Tenia grappled with the question of whether or not to leave the man she loved. Questioning Garret, she found out how the traders had stormed the bounty hunters with no regard for their own safety, and guilt weighed heavily upon her. She’d never wanted to endanger them. Unable to settle, she restlessly prowled around the ship. Night came and she greeted it with relief, the thought of sleeping through the lonely hours a welcome one. However, even sleep escaped her. Long after the corridor lights had dimmed and everyone was asleep, she tossed and turned in her bunk. Finally she gave up and lay reading instead. A soft knock sounded on her door, and she thought it was Reya. Nay, if it were, she’d have walked in without knocking. Opening the door, her heart leaped at the sight of Darvk. "I saw your light on and wondered if mayhaps your wounds were keeping you awake." "Nay. I just can’t sleep." "Do you mind?" He gestured to her throat. "I didn’t check it today." "Of course not." She stepped aside and he entered the cabin. Positioning her beneath the light, he took her wrist carefully and tilted it to inspect the healing skin. With a nod of satisfaction, he inspected the other wrist, placing his palm beneath her arm to support it. She felt a tingle go up her arm.

"Are they very sore?" "What? I mean nay." "Are you sure?" His palm slid up her arm a couple of inches. "Certain." "You wouldn’t tell me even if they were sore, would you?" "I’ve had worse." Taking her smaller hands in his, Darvk rubbed his thumbs on the back of them. "Aye, you’ve had worse, but this should not have happened while you were with me." The rakishly handsome face was strong in the light of the cabin. Casting shadows on parts of his face, the light caressed his cheekbones. The way her fingers itched to do so. Tenia shut her eyes briefly and she took a deep breath. He released her hands, and he used one finger, coming under her chin and tilting her head slightly so that he could study the bruising around the slender throat. The rope burn was immensely improved and the bruising minimal, thanks to Kiile’s cream. But still the sight of it brought back the memories of her body dropping through the trapdoor, and her desperate struggle as she strangled in the noose, the sickening horror that had filled him. "Does it hurt very much, lass? Truthfully?" "Nay." The response was automatic, a warrior’s denial of pain. Darvk knew her enough now to expect that response. His fingers left her chin, and slid lightly down the side of her throat. They skimmed as light as gossamer and came to a stop at the base. "Are you sure?" His voice was low. "Aye," she replied huskily. His touch was fanning to life the embers of desire, tiny flames licking through her body and heating her blood. Unconsciously she shifted forward slightly, her soft lips parting in unspoken invitation. Instantly he responded, cupping the back of her head with one hand to draw her forward. Their lips met, molding together fiercely, almost desperately, breath mingling as their kiss deepened. Slipping her hands beneath the open vest, she skimmed her hands around his waist and up his sides and she registered the texture of something unusual. Realization came with a shock. Jerking back, she stared up into smoldering eyes. "You were injured?" "What? Oh, ‘tis just a scratch." He reached for her again.

She evaded him. "Let me see." "‘Tis nothing." Fear replaced passion. "It happened in Oslow, didn’t it?" "Aye, but ‘tis not bad. I’ve had worse." He grinned down at her. "So have you, remember?" "Let me see." With a sigh he shrugged out of the vest and he half-turned, raising his arm to expose the white self-adhesive patch. It wasn’t huge but to her it was bad enough. "I’m so sorry." Tears shimmered in her eyes. "You could have been killed because of us." Sliding his arms around her waist, he pulled her close. "Don’t upset yourself, lass, this isn’t your fault. Besides, compared to what you suffered on the gallows, this is but a scratch." The wound wasn’t bad, true, but it exposed the brutal truth. Next time he might not be so lucky. Danger and death stalked Darvk and his loyal crew as long as she and Reya were with them. She vowed that death would not take the man she loved, or the crew who’d become her friends. To save them, she must leave; then if she were to die, at least she’d know they were alive and safe. The decision was the correct one, but it brought her no comfort, and she clung to the big trader who held her so tenderly, her throat aching with suppressed tears. His voice rumbled against her ear. "I think you need to rest, my love." "Purchasing me has caused you many worries. Undoubtedly it was the sorriest day of your life." Silence greeted this and stretched on. Finally she raised her eyes to meet his and what she saw reflected there made her catch her breath. "Nay, not the sorriest, lass." He lowered his head and his lips brushed her cheek. "That day holds special meaning for me." She shivered as his breath stirred the small tendrils of hair near her ear. "That day I found a warrior with an indomitable spirit." Tenia felt his hand slowly trail up her arm and she swallowed. The touch of his hand combined with the silky firmness of his sensuous lips on her temple started a trembling deep within her. Raising his head, he gazed steadily into her eyes. "That day I found the lass I would fall in love with." She froze. "What?" "I love you, Tenia." "You love me?"

His smile was brilliant. "Aye, I love you." The words filtered through her shock and a warmth swept through her. Reaching up, she touched the rugged cheek. "You don’t know how I dreamed that you’d say that to me." Hope sprang into his eyes. "Are you saying…?" He saw the answering love in her eyes, love and something else, something dark and secret, a flash of pain. "Tenia, what--" His words were stopped by her hand pressing gently against his mouth. "Don’t ask questions, just love me." Even as his blood started to heat at the simple words, he shook his head. "Lass, you said you’d only make love to your husband and so it shall be." He smiled at the confusion in her eyes. "We will wed on Argon." Joy filled her heart to be replaced with pain as she saw her dreams crumble. Dreams she had no right to have as an outlaw, a warrior whom death followed. There could be no future with this man she loved, for she planned to be away from this ship when it landed on Argon. In all likelihood she’d never see Darvk again, for his trust in her would be broken. Tonight, though, he was hers, tonight and every night until she escaped. It was all she could ever have. "Take me now, Darvk." The words brought hot blood rushing to his loins even as his conscious prodded him to protest. "Your beliefs--" "Words in the winds of time. This is our time now." God help him but he couldn’t deny her. "You turn my blood to molten lava. You make me burn for you with an inner fire every time you touch me. I ache with desire when you simply look at me out of those bewitching eyes." The words were branded into her mind and heart as surely as the branding iron had burned his name into the flesh of her thigh. Words to be retrieved and remembered in the lonely hours that would come too soon. "Whatever happens, Darvk, know that I love you." She pushed the glossy black hair back from his face. "Nothing will happen, my love." Softly he kissed her. "I’ll not let anyone hurt you ever again." She gave a half laugh, half sob. "Who will protect you from being hurt?" "Why, my warrior wench, of course." Tenderly he nuzzled her cheek. "Of course." Soft arms slid around his back. "I intend to see that no one hurts you again." He acknowledged her words with a possessive kiss, a meeting of lips and heat, as he tasted the hot,

sweet depths of her mouth. Already shaky, his control was stretched to breaking point. Slowly, he warned himself, slowly. Don’t take her hard and quick even though ‘tis what you ache to do. Caress and kiss her, bring her tothe boiling point and then take her slowly. Cupping one generously rounded breast in his hand, he felt the nipple harden through the cotton fabric and he flexed his hand. Rewarded by the low gasp of pleasure, he transferred his gaze to her face. She met his eyes trustingly, and he thought then that he’d never seen such an angelic, yet fiery beauty as this young lass. Even through the fog of desire, his concern of getting one so young pregnant came to the fore--she was only sixteen. Drawing a deep breath, he took her hand and led her out of the cabin. "Where are we going?" "To my cabin." "Why?" "You are young, Tenia. I know that in all ways you are so much older, but I would have another year or so before you carry our child. You have been through so much, and I also want you to myself for a while first." Even while her heart was breaking she hid it and smiled up at him. "Now what?" "I have protection." Once inside his cabin with the door shut, he retrieved a small bottle from the robe. Unscrewing the cap, he raised it to his lips. His gaze stayed on Tenia while he took a swallow of the liquid that would render him sterile for the next twenty-four hours. He watched her eyes wander to the bunk and smiled to himself at the pink blush that crept into her cheeks at the sight of the covers already pulled back. Glancing hurriedly away, her eyes met his across the room. He never removed his gaze from her while he screwed the cap on the bottle and replaced it on the shelf. He closed the door carelessly behind him. With a lithe, easy grace he started towards her. Tenia watched him as he came toward her, and she drank in the sight of him, the broad shoulders and muscular chest and arms. His stomach was hard and ribbed with muscle, and tight pants outlined his strong legs. In his ear the silver hoop caught the light and winked at her. Coming to a stop before her, he took her thick, golden braid in a gentle grasp. "Your hair is the color of golden sunshine." Pulling the ribbon free, he proceeded to unravel her braid. "So soft and silky. Like your body." Her hair hung free, a rippling, golden fall to below her hips. Sliding his arms around her waist, Darvk pulled her close, touching his lips to her temple before he began to glide further down to nuzzle the sensitive spot beneath her ear. She felt so right in his arms, and he was suddenly impatient to feel her bare skin against him. Gathering the nightgown up around her gently rounded hips, he realized that she wore no

underclothes--a fact that sent his senses reeling. "Wanton," he whispered into her ear. "It’s how I sleep, naked beneath a nightgown," she replied breathlessly. "Just how I like it." He chuckled huskily. "Except that you won’t need nightwear with me. After we’re wed, you can throw them all away!" He didn’t know the pain his words caused her, but he was pleased with her response, thinking it was passion, not recognizing it for desperation. A desperation that turned to passion as he returned her kisses and caresses. Discarding the nightgown on the floor, he ran his hands over the bare skin of her back, while he nibbled at her sensual lower lip. He sucked in his breath when he felt her hands at his pants. "It’s only fair, don’t you think, that you be as naked as I?" Tenia hooked her thumbs into the waistband of the tight pants. "Aye," he answered throatily. He closed his eyes as her lips slid down his throat and chest, and she paused to press light kisses on his burning flesh as she knelt before him, then she skimmed the pants down his lean hips and strong legs to pool at his feet. "Lift your feet," she instructed softly, one hand at the back of his knee. He did as bidden, watching her through half-closed eyes as she removed the pants completely and she flicked them atop the nightgown. She looked up at him, her violet eyes dark and stormy and she straightened up, trailing her hands up his legs and hips as she did so until she stood upright before him. His staff throbbed hard and hot, almost painful, and with a groan Darvk swept her up into his arms and strode over to the bunk. He laid her down gently, loving the way her golden hair pooled on the pillow and sheets. Lowering himself beside her, he slipped his hand between the slender thighs, his fingers sliding smoothly through the tight curls to the moist flesh beneath. Heat built up inside her as the sure, long fingers stroked her skillfully, his thumb brushing the small bud hidden within the folds of her femininity and she arched up helplessly, moaning. "Darvk, I…what are you doing to me?" She closed her eyes, her hands clutching the broad shoulders above her, as she felt every nerve-ending tightening and all feeling centered on that part of her he tortured so tenderly. "Getting you ready, lass," he whispered and took her nipple into his hot mouth, sucking with a strong motion at the same instant he slid one finger into her moist depths. If he hadn’t been partly on top of her, Tenia would have flown up from the bunk, because the feelings he aroused were so intense that she couldn’t lie still. She squirmed her hips and gasped his name as a second finger slid into her tight passage. Darvk was sure he was going to burst, his staff hard and throbbing, but he gritted his teeth, and he held

his passion in as long as he could, conscious that she was a virgin and as such, their joining would be painful for her at first. He concentrated on arousing her to a fever pitch. "Darvk, please…" They were the sweetest words he’d ever heard. Spreading her thighs, he settled himself between them. His hands clasped hers above her head in a gentle grasp, and he rested on his elbows. Holding her hot gaze he entered her moist, tight heat, breaking through the fragile barrier and sliding in to the hilt, stretching and filling her. He arched back at the ecstasy of it, to finally be one with his beloved warrior. The pain of penetration was minimal, quickly forgotten beneath the incredible feelings burning inside her. He squeezed her hands gently and flexed his hips, causing her to inhale sharply at the sensation it invoked. His gaze locked with hers as he moved, oh so slowly, inside her, watching the wonder and building passion as his dark head lowered. Silky black hair brushed her cheek, his mouth near her ear and he breathed, "Come with me, my love." That was her last coherent memory. The rest of that magical time was a whirl of intense feelings as his thrusts became faster, his breath hot and damp on her cheek, his hands holding hers tighter, denying her when she would have wound her arms around his back, keeping her helpless until she whimpered his name and bent her knees, giving him greater penetration to her hot, satin secrets. Darvk felt her arms pull him closer. Her sheath was tight, the muscles inside gripping him and he felt her start to climax. Gripping her hips in his large hands, he lifted her to receive his final hard thrust, pouring his seed deep within her. Holding each other, they slipped over the edge of the abyss together. Tenia recovered first, cradling him to her, as he lay slumped atop her, his face in her neck, and his panting breaths warm on her skin. Gliding her fingers through the thick, black hair, she twined the silky strands around her finger. "I’m too heavy for you." He made to move away but she tightened her arm where it lay across his back. "Stay. Just for a few minutes." She welcomed his weight on her smaller frame, the strength in her body coping easily. Settled comfortably against her, Darvk was enjoying the unusual sensation of being able to rest and not move immediately after making love, as he would normally do with any other wench. He tended to forget that she was a warrior, taller and stronger than other wenches, a perfect match for him. After a few minutes he rolled onto his back, taking her with him and snuggling her against his side, as he pillowed her head on his shoulder. Neither spoke a word and time passed pleasantly. He fell into a deep, contented sleep with Tenia in his arms. When he awoke, it was to find himself alone, but he knew the hours during the night weren’t a dream, as the faint scent of jasmine still lingered on the pillow and his skin.

Not wanting anyone to know that she's been with him, she must have crept back to her cabin. For all her fiery passion in the bedroom, she was quite prim and proper in other ways. ~*~ Tenia was breaking the fast in the dining cabin with her sister and some of the crew when Darvk entered. Her eyes flicked up when he appeared in the doorway and she glanced quickly away, a pink flush in her cheeks. Grinning openly, he decided not to embarrass her by announcing to his friends his plans to wed her until later. Reya watched him narrowly, her assessing gaze going from his pleased expression to Tenia’s pink cheeks. So, her little sister had spent the night with the dark, dangerous looking captain; her captor and lover. Doubt filled her. When the time came to escape, could Tenia do it? Could she leave the man she loved? Aye, she knew she would do it. But, she worried how it would affect her sister. Mayhaps she shouldn’t have told Tenia of her plans, she should have just left without telling her. Ah well, it was done now. Only the future would decide what would happen. She returned her attention to her plate. Maverk caught her gaze switching from Darvk to Tenia but couldn’t read anything in her expressionless face. He knew Tenia had been with his friend; her pink cheeks and his smug face certainly gave that secret away! But what did Reya think about it? He was surprised that she didn’t try and geld Darvk right then and there. Surely she’d guessed that he’d bedded her little sister?

Sixteen Thoughts of Tenia filled Darvk’s mind, his memories of the previous night making his blood heat. Night couldn’t come quickly enough for him, and he waited impatiently for the crew to settle for the night, the dimming of the corridor lights a sure indication that they had. Personally, he couldn’t have cared what his friends thought. The Daamens were a lusty race, and no one would have thought less of Tenia for lying with him before the wedding vows were said. But his love for her made him respect the beliefs of her culture. She’d already broken those beliefs, and he wouldn’t

embarrass her by openly proclaiming her as his lover. Not until they were wed, anyway, then he’d yell it proudly to the whole universe! Nay, until they were legally wed, he’d visit her under cover of darkness while his friends slept and leave her before anyone guessed where he’d spent the night. Time passed and when he deemed it safe he went to her cabin. He didn’t knock, swinging the door open to find Tenia stumbling back. Quickly he grasped her around the waist and pulled her up against him. "Going somewhere, my love?" She blushed. "To your cabin, actually." He grinned. "Do you have wicked designs on my person?" "I thought you might be…in discomfort." "I see." He swung her up into his arms. "Have you a remedy?" Thick black lashes swept down. "I may have." "Then I think mayhaps we should try it, don’t you?" Carrying her back to his cabin, he laid her on his bunk and pressed a kiss to her lips, then strode over to the robe. Opening it, he reached in for the small bottle and took a healthy swig. She noticed a dull glint in the depths of the robe, and he followed her gaze. Reaching in, he withdrew the object. Her eyes widened and she came up onto her knees when he walked over to her and held it out. "My death mask!" She traced the cold, familiar features. He grimaced. "Must you say it like that?" "Where did you get it?" "From the slaver." Observing the reverence with which she handled the mask, he sat down beside her. "I meant to give it to you before now, but we never seemed to have the right moment." She laid it in her lap and he studied her profile, the beautiful, warm lines of her face, the inviting curve of full lips. Reaching out, he pulled the ribbon from her braid and unraveled the golden strands. "Why is it so important?" "It’s a tradition dating back centuries. The mask is placed on the face of the dead owner so that even though the body crumbles to dust, the mask would forever hold the likeness of the wearer to show future generations what they looked like, should the bodies ever be dug up." "Doesn’t sound nice." He twirled a golden lock around his finger. "It’s said that a part of the warrior’s personality lives in the mask."

He bared her neck for his seeking lips. "Here in my bed I would rather have the personality; alive, warm, and eager." She shivered deliciously when his lips left a moist trail down the side of her throat. "The masks are important to us, to be buried with it is the sign of a Reeka warrior." "You have yours now." One large hand slid up her arm. "Aye." She laid it aside. "Many of my race are buried without their masks, but still, they are honored by we survivors, as they should be." "I honor you." The thin straps were slid down her arms. "I worship you." "You lust after me, you mean!" she gasped as her breasts were bared to his magic mouth. Carrying her backward onto the bunk, he reached down and pushed the nightgown past her hips and legs and let it drop to the floor. "I lust after you, aye. I can never have enough of you, my love." She arched up beneath his skilled hands and was lost in his heated embrace and hot kisses, the fire he brought to life inside her. She gave him her all as he filled her and took her to passion’s height. Later, she lay in his arms, her back to his hard chest, his arm draped over her waist and her eyes fell on the mask near their feet. "There’s something else it means." "Mmm?" Darvk was half-asleep. "A warrior gives the man she loves her death mask." Tenia ran her fingers down his arm and she grasped his wrist loosely. "It is a sign that her heart belongs to him." "That’s nice," he mumbled, snuggling closer. "When she dies, her husband places it on her face. If he dies first, it is placed upon his coffin to be dug up on the day of her death and placed on her face before her coffin is lowered in on top of his." "Gruesome." He yawned. "What of those that don’t wed?" "The next of kin ensures the mask is buried with her." Tucking her up close to him, he kissed her cheek. "All right, I’ll carry on the tradition, lass, only you’re not to go before me and not for a very long time. I plan to have many children and grandchildren, and I intend for us to be around to be great-grandparents!" He fell asleep, unaware of the tears blurring the outline of the mask as they slipped down her cheeks.If only his dreams for them could come true. She intended to see that he lived to be a great-grandparent. By staying with him, that dream could end in his death.

When Darvk awoke in the early hours of the morning, he was alone. Sighing, he rolled over, wishing they were on Argon. Once wed, Tenia would share his bed from the moment he got into it until they both got up. ~*~ The day passed similarly to the previous day. Kiile was once more on board and the sisters avoiding being near him. He merely laughed when Darvk shrugged and apologized. "Don’t worry, my friend." He chuckled. "Reeka warriors are known for their long memories!" After the midday meal he left the ship. Not long after, Red, frowning, came into the dining cabin. Darvk waited to hear what he said. "Kiile says a fleet craft will dock here this afternoon. A message is on it." "Can’t they just tell us what it is over the intercom?" "Apparently it’s too important to risk being picked up by someone else." Maverk’s eyebrows rose. "Must be some message." Darvk rested his chin on his hand. "Wonder what it is?" "Don’t know, but for the fleet craft to bring it, it must be urgent. Those crafts may be small but they’re incredibly fast. Need one to catch one!" "Let’s see if Kiile can give us a hint of what it’s about." They left the cabin and Reya peered around the edge of the armchair in which she’d been curled up, reading and unseen. Eyes narrowed thoughtfully, she gracefully unfolded her legs. Placing the book down on the low table she stood and stretched lazily. Then she went in search of her sister. She found her in her cabin, and she was studying the death mask. "Do you still wish to come with me?" The question filled Tenia with dread. "You have found a way?" "An Argon fleet craft docks here this afternoon. They are small, carrying only two people, but they are fast. We escape in that." "They’ll track us." "I have that radar blocker that Sinya wore. We’ll attach it to the radar screen in the craft and they won’t be able to track us." Feeling sick, she nodded. "Do you still--"

"I go. When?" "Stay here until I come for you." She left the cabin and Tenia sat down. So, the time was near. Raising the death mask, she stared at the cold likeness of herself then she stood up and made her way to Darvk’s cabin. The room was empty and she walked over to the robe, opening it and crouching down. Wedging her mask into the darkest corner, she placed a vest atop it. Standing up, she shut the door. The mask was with the man she loved, as was her heart. Quickly she left the cabin. She’d just opened her cabin door when Darvk appeared in the deserted corridor. "Tenia! Wait!" Wondering why his stride was so hurried, she stood half-in and half-out of the doorway. As he drew near, she frowned. "What’s the matter?" He didn’t answer, his face serious and she started to get really worried. "Darvk, tell me what’s--oh!" Her words were cut off as he grinned suddenly, and he wrapped one arm around her waist as he pushed her back into the cabin. Kicking the door shut behind them, he took her mouth in a deep, drugging kiss that left her clinging to him. "Ah, lass!" He raised his head and smiled. "I’ve been longing to do that since I awoke and found that you had fled my bed once again!" She couldn’t help but laugh. "You did not!" "But I did." Cupping her chin in his hand, he tilted her head to the side. She closed her eyes when his lips touched the sensitive area beneath her ear. It was torture that she did to herself, allowing him to kiss her, knowing that she wouldn’t be seeing him again, that she would be gone by nightfall. Lifting his head, he saw the glimmer in her eyes, the naked pain quickly hidden. Concern filled him. "Tenia? What’s the matter?" "Nothing." She smiled. "There is." Leading her over to the bunk, he sat her on it, and he crouched down on his heels before her. He held her hands and gazed up at her. "Tell me, lass, and I’ll take care of it." "You see problems where there are none," she chided, all the while wanting to fling herself into his arms and cry her heart out. Studying her face, he shook his head. "Something troubles you. Share it with me." Leaning forward, she pressed a kiss to his forehead. "‘Tis nothing." "You would tell me if something was wrong, wouldn’t you, lass? You trust me, don’t you?"

Tenderly, she smoothed her hands through his hair, her voice husky with tears. "Aye, I do. I also love you more than you could ever imagine." "So what is the problem, my love?" Covering her hand with his, he turned it over and pressed a kiss to her palm. "Why are you so sad?" "Sad? The last few nights have been heaven. Don’t worry about me. I grow maudlin. ‘Tis nothing." Before he could further pursue the matter, the sound of Maverk calling his name made him sigh and stand up. Walking over to the door, he opened it and turned to shut it behind him. Still sitting on the bunk, she gazed after him. The sadness in her eyes was quickly suppressed and she smiled. "Go safely, my love. My heart belongs to you." Warmth stole through him and he started to re-enter the cabin, but Maverk’s insistent voice called again. With a sigh he left, bestowing upon his golden-haired lass one last, tender look. He met with his friend near the dining cabin but through the afternoon he couldn’t forget the sadness in Tenia’s eyes and he resolved to get to the bottom of it that night. The Argon fleet craft docked two hours later. ~*~ "It’s time." Reya opened the door. "Hurry, while they are all in the control cabin." Tenia followed her down the deserted corridor. "The crew?" The platform lift rattled down to the cargo hold. "Some are in the dining cabin, a few asleep in their cabins, and a couple are on the big Argon ship to talk of trade. We’ll board the fleet craft with no problems." Boarding the deserted craft, Tenia thanked the stars her sister was right. A fight in her frame of mind would be impossible. Sealing the door to the tunnel behind them, they went through the arch at the end of the small cabin and found themselves in the control cabin. Reya clipped the radar blocker onto the screen and it emitted a crackle, the screen flickering black and red before returning to the normal black screen with green lines. "We’re off scanner," she said with satisfaction. "We’d better move quickly." The engines roared to life and the fleet craft shot away from the Daamen ship, and it disappeared into space. ~*~ "Hey, the fleet craft has disappeared from radar." Red looked at Darvk. "What the hell’s happening?’

Leaning over his shoulder, Darvk scanned the radar screen. The only object on it was the Argon ship. The fleet craft had indeed disappeared. Maverk spoke into the communicator linked to every part of the ship. "Heddam, Jase, go check the docking area and find out what’s going on." Kiile frowned. "I don’t understand." He motioned to the Argon pilot and the guard. "You two go as well." "Mayhaps something is wrong with the screen." Red tapped the radar. "But the Argon ship shows clearly." The viscomm flickered on and Kiile’s second-in-command appeared. "The fleet craft is gone!" "It’s off our radar, too," Red said. "No," the Argon said. "I mean it’s gone." The traders looked at each other. Darvk felt a sudden heaviness in his chest and he turned and ran. Jase collided with him at the platform lift. "It’s gone," Jase informed him. "The tunnel is the only thing out there!" "Search this floor and see where the lasses are. Get someone to the cargo hold and search there as well." "You don’t think--" "Do it!" The platform rattled out of sight carrying Darvk to the third floor. He burst into Tenia’s cabin and he looked wildly around. It was deserted. He tried Reya’s cabin next only to find it too was empty. Standing in the doorway of his cabin, he closed his eyes. The crew was searching the ship but he knew it was to no avail. Pain filled him, rippled through his body, tore at his heart. Why had she fled? After all they’d shared, why had she left him? Why? The disbelief and wrenching pain weighed him down, pulling at him, and he slumped against the door, fists clenched tight. Cam, Simon, and Morgan appeared at the end of the corridor and they saw him, his slumped shoulders and the naked pain in his face. Prudently, they left. They didn’t hear him roar her name and punch the door savagely in helpless rage. Only his bloody knuckles and the dent bore testimony to it. ~*~

"We land in thirty minutes." Reya didn’t look up from the control panel when Tenia entered. She sat in the second chair and she studied the radar screen. "There’s not much activity this side of Urion." "That’s because the outlaws prefer the more civilized areas of Urion, if you can call it civilized. Where we land, there are no nearby settlements." "So who is there?" "Connie, if we’re lucky, and some of the others." Reya smiled slightly at the first sign of interest on her sister’s face. Since their escape five days ago, Tenia hadn’t smiled once and her features had been expressionless, but she knew it hid the pain in her sister’s heart and while she wished she could fix it, it was impossible. There was nothing to do but forge ahead on their chosen path. The fleet craft landed in a small clearing in a forest, and they disembarked cautiously, palming their lasers. No sound filled the air. No breeze rustled the bushes. It was too quiet, too still and Tenia felt eyes upon her. "I don’t like this." "It’s all right." Reya lowered her laser. "Something is out there. Keep your laser up!" "Would you shoot us, little sister?" A husky voice asked. Tenia froze at the familiar tone. The bushes parted before her and a tall, dark-haired, sloe-eyed warrior woman stood there, one she knew to be thirteen years older than herself. "Connie!" Dashing forward, she threw herself into the warrior’s open arms. "It has been so long!" Connie held her close. "You have grown." She laughed tearfully. Reya smiled as she watched six more warriors between the ages of fifteen and thirty enter the clearing as they hurried to embrace her sister. Laughter and the odd sob filled the air, questions flying back and forth between them all. Connie strode over to stand beside her young leader, folding her arms and watching the reunion with a pleased expression. "You have done well to find her." "It was more that she found me." "I heard you’d been claimed." Amusement laced the tones. "Don’t mention that incident to me ever again." "That would’ve been a sight for sore eyes, you under some man’s control!"

"Connie." "They must be something, these Daamen traders." "Will you shut your mouth?" Connie clapped her heartily on the shoulder. "Come on, let’s get the craft covered and Tenia settled." Tenia followed them through the forest to the base of a mountain. Bushes were pulled aside to reveal a narrow opening big enough for them to enter single-file only. It led upwards, steps carved roughly into the rocky floor. After five minutes of climbing the path veered off into three different tunnels. Reya touched her shoulder. "These tunnels all lead out of the mountain." Tenia entered a huge, round cave. In the middle burned a fire and flickering torches attached to the walls added more light. Blankets and furs were piled on rocky shelves, and crude wooden benches surrounded a long wooden table made up of planks. Someone had placed a small vase of wild flowers in the center of it. For all the roughness, the cave had a warm, home-like atmosphere. Tenia and Reya were ushered over to the table. Mugs of fresh, cold water and bowls of berries were placed before them. Connie wanted to know everything that had happened since the last time she’d seen Tenia, and everyone listened curiously while she recounted the past. Tears appeared now and again as she mentioned sister warriors who had died, but it was nothing new and so it was mostly met with nods and sober faces. The conversation turned toward more recent events, Reya taking the opportunity to inform the Reekas about Shari’s accusations, the mystery of his Dragon soldiers, and the conversation overheard in the ruins of the massacred settlement. She ended with, "The Inka Empire is the place to start to unravel these lies and get to the truth." "And to avenge our sisters," Connie added softly. "Our mothers, sisters, and daughters." A murmur of agreement swept the room. Tenia glanced up as one of the warriors, Mya, nodded. "We work on finding the truth now that we have a place to start." "Are any of our warriors out on mercenary assignments at the moment?" Reya asked. "Five," Connie replied. "Hopefully they won’t be gone much longer." "Any more here apart from who’s in the cave?" "There’s more here?" Tenia asked eagerly. "Four more in the forests collecting food."

"When they return we will start our plans," Reya stated. ~*~ "Bloody hell!" The big fist slammed down causing the glasses to rattle on a nearby table. "Surely someone, somewhere, has seen her?" "It’s only been six days." "That’s nearly a week!" Kiile studied his friend from his seat in the armchair. The Daamen’s forehead was creased in a frown, his mouth pulled tight. Thick black hair was tousled from his hand continuously raking through it. There was no sign of the laughing, light-hearted Darvk that he knew so well. The trader simmered with rage, paced with worry, and seethed with the frustrated knowledge that the lass he loved was out in the galaxy somewhere with every bounty hunter and Inka soldier after her blood. Hurt and bewilderment also filled Darvk. He remembered the tears in her eyes, her sadness and pain. Something had made her run. But what? Why hadn’t she confided in him, come to him for help? The first day she’d disappeared he’d wanted to send out messages to anyone in the galaxy who might have seen the fleet craft. "They have a radar blocker on it, remember?" Kiile had reminded him. "Damnation!" "Not only that," Maverk added, "But do we want to alert Shari and the bounty hunters that the Reekas are out there without our protection?" "Shit!" Finally it was decided to send a fleet craft to Daamen to let it be known that the warriors had escaped. That way every Daamen crew on the trading ships could keep a watch out while traveling the galaxy, without letting the news out. The same applied to every Argon ship that came and went. The disappearance of the warriors affected Maverk as well, though Kiile suspected that it was the flame-haired one that mostly occupied his thoughts. Even the crew was affected. Although they relaxed and enjoyed themselves with the sensuous Argon tavern wenches, at least the single traders did, they were all ready to board the ship at a moments notice. "Perhaps you would be better to continue your trading and that way you could search for your woman without raising suspicion?" Kiile suggested. "You tire of my dour company?" Darvk glanced at him. "Far from it. You are always welcome to stay as long as you like, you know that, but I suspect you’re getting restless."

"You are right. I can’t stay any longer waiting for news. I must go out there and search." "And what better way than under your guise of trading?" "I would thank you for your help." "No need. We will continue to keep our eyes and ears open and we will contact you about anything we see or hear." Darvk nodded. Kiile smiled slightly. "The golden-haired warrior means a lot to you, doesn’t she?" "I love her," he said simply. Kiile nodded in understanding. "I sensed the attraction between the two of you, an attraction that is so much more. We will find her." Darvk strode from the room moments later, colliding with Maverk in the hall. "Get the crew," he ordered his friend. "We leave to start our own search for the wenches." ~*~ The stars glittered in the night sky. Darvk was out there somewhere. Did he now hate her and strive to forget her? Did he seek comfort in some tavern whore’s arms or in the arms of the sensuous Argon women? It tore Tenia’s heart in two to think about it.

Seventeen Sitting down beside Tenia on the ledge, Connie stretched out her legs. "There’s a sadness in your eyes." "I’ll be fine." "What troubles you, little sister?"

"I fell in love." She rested her chin on her drawn-up knees. "I fell in love, and it wasn’t meant to be." "Darvk?" "Aye." "Does he love you in return?" "He said he did, but I’ve probably killed that love now." "Why?" "Because I ran away and left him." She could hear the pain reflected in her words. When there was no reply, she glanced at Connie. Her husband had been one of the first to die all those years back in the Reeka settlement. She’d been a very young bride and a very young widow soon after. "Do you despise me for loving a man, especially the one who bought me?" "Nay. It’s natural for a man and woman to love each other. If he was kind to you and treated you well, then I have no reason to hunt him down." "Reya would have killed him in a flash." "Aye, I can believe that." "What happened to her? She’s always had an icy demeanor since Mother died, but there’s something else there." Connie sighed. "That barrier is between all of us and Reya. Something happened when she was out on a mercenary mission but she never told us what it was. She’s still Reya, laughs a little, thinks a lot, but the barrier has been there ever since." "I wish she’d tell us. Mayhaps we could help her." "Whatever troubles her is deeply buried." The sound of soft, feminine voices lifted in harmony floated out to them and Tenia recognized the tune, a sad song of love and war. Familiar and beautiful, it had been sung in the Reeka settlement before they were outlawed. "Ah well, we’d better seek our blankets." Connie got to her feet. "Tomorrow is a big day." "I think I’ll stay here a while longer." Connie brushed her hand affectionately over the younger warrior’s golden head and she entered the mountain. ~*~ "My guess is that they have headed for the Outlaw Sector," Maverk said.

"I agree but the sector covers millions of miles. There are at least twenty planets in there." Frowning, Darvk leaned against the door of the control cabin. "Mayhaps we should start on the outskirts and work our way inwards." "Nay, I think we should start further in. They’ll head for the safest places." "Which is?" Garret asked. "I don’t know but we’ll head for the center planet of Lanta and stop off for trading. While we’re there, we’ll keep our eyes and ears open." Maverk started setting the coordinates that would take them to the Outlaw Sector. ~*~ Everyone in the settlement paused as the five tall Reeka warriors strode down the middle of the road, each one beautiful and deadly as more than one man could attest to. After several minutes of speculation on their presence, the settlers turned their attention elsewhere. Tenia walked beside Reya with Mya, Diona, and Senna bringing up the rear. "You know this man well?" she asked her sister. "He supplies many mercenaries with his little toys." Reya turned into a narrow, dark alley. Stopping halfway down, she rapped sharply on a steel door. A piece of metal slid back and a wrinkled face peered out of the opening. "It’s you." "We have business with you." "How many is ‘we’?" "Five." "Hmm. Okay." The opening shut with a snap. After a minute had passed, Tenia looked at Reya. "What’s going on?" "He’s trying to decide on whether or not to let us in." "What?" "It’s a game he likes to play. We just have to wait him out." "Don’t worry." Diona grinned. "He’ll let us in." The door opened suddenly and a tall, thin man with a wrinkled brown face and a long gray beard stood there. "Better come in then, if you must."

He shut the door behind them and Tenia gazed around the room. The walls and cupboards were steel-plated, the floor the same. A wooden table stood in the middle of the room, and in the corner a staircase led up to another steel door. "We need weapons, Deathman," Reya stated. He glanced at Tenia curiously. "I have not seen this warrior before." "Haven’t you? What weapons have you got?" "She looks like you." "I have no use for idle chitchat. Business or not?" "Pah! You bringers of death are always in such a hurry! What do you want?" "Small weapons which are easily concealed in cloaks and carried on belts." Tenia watched him tap his chin and squint thoughtfully over at the cupboards. He whistled tunelessly between his teeth. Judging by the resigned expressions on the others’ faces, this was a common occurrence. Personally, she found it annoying. Suddenly he scurried across to a cupboard and pulled the door open. It was gloomy inside and how he even knew what he had inside was beyond her, but he obviously did. After groping around, he filled his hands, slammed the door shut, and he scurried back to the table where he tipped the contents onto the smooth surface. "This is my latest." He held up a round, flat disc no bigger than a man’s thumbnail. It had a black dot in the middle. "It’s a ‘boomer’. This black dot is pressed and it automatically locks onto laser heat." "And?" "You release it and faster than the eye can see, it shoots across the room and straight up the barrel of the laser, blowing it and the holder up. Boom!" Deathman placed it tenderly back onto the tabletop. Reya looked at the warriors. "What do you think?" "Good for long distance, bad in an enclosed room, almost useless if no one is firing a laser, " Tenia mused. "We’ll take seventy. What else have you?" Diona pointed to a small cylinder no longer than her little finger and about as round. "What does this do?" "Ah, this!" He tapped the end and a pointed, and a razor sharp blade slid out. "Thirty of those," Reya said. He made a note on the blackboard that lay on the table.

Tenia looked at the gloves that lay on the table; they were brown leather with finger holes. "These look interesting." Deathman stroked one of them lovingly. "Now this, my pretty, is what you want." He handed one to her. "Here, golden locks, try it on for size." It was not as soft as it appeared, being heavier and hard. Sliding it on, she found it a snug fit. Her fingers came through the holes and the leather on her palm was soft, but the back of the hand and right up to the end of the glove just below the elbow was hard yet flexible, hindering her movements in no way. "A sword won’t cut it, either," he informed her gleefully. "What is it made of?" Reya rubbed it curiously. "I don’t reveal my sources, warrior. Mind your business as I do mine!" "You don’t mind your business," she returned with cold amusement. "Well then, you tell me your business and I’ll tell you mine!" Pulling on one of the gloves, he held out his arm. "Go on, give it your best hit." Without hesitation she swung her sword above her head and brought it down in a hard arc. Before it made contact, Deathman yelled and yanked his arm away. "What’s the matter? Did you lie about the blow it could withstand?" "No." He smiled happily. "Made you think, though, didn’t it?" "Bastard," she returned mildly. He held out his arm again. "Have another go." The sword clashed down onto his glove-covered arm and he winced and staggered. "Did it cut you?" Reya studied his arm. "Of course not! Nothing can penetrate my gloves. It just made my arm tingle." "We want twenty pairs." "This must be some party you’re going to. Whose war?" "Don’t ask," Diona said. "Anything else you want?" Reya glanced around the room. "Got anything else you want to show us?" He hemmed and hawed then brightened. Hurrying over to another cupboard, he delved inside and he returned with a handful of spheres no bigger than marbles.

"And they are…?" Tenia’s brows rose. "These, golden locks, are ‘smokies’. Throw one on the floor and it’ll explode and release a smoke screen." "Fine." Reya nodded. "What can we take with us tonight?" ~*~ Standing beside the trading ship, Darvk watched as money was exchanged with the local merchants and cargo was loaded aboard. When Maverk gestured to him, he strode over. "This merchant knows of the Reeka warriors." He looked sharply at the middle-aged merchant whose red and black robes fluttered in the breeze. "What do you know?" "I’ve seen some of them pass through." He pointed towards the distant hills. "Three weeks ago two of the district lords had a fight, many died. Three Reekas passed through our settlement about a day before the fight, they were obviously hired by one of the lords. After the battle they passed through again, stopping at a tavern for the night. The next day they were gone." "Do you know where?" "No one really knows. They appear and disappear." "Where can we find these district lords?" "The surviving one, you mean." The merchant laughed. "His district is over those mountains." The traders turned and stared at the distant blue-tinged mountains. Losing interest, the merchant walked off. "He must know where they live," Darvk said. "Or how to get word to them." Maverk smiled a little. "Mayhaps our search is nearly over?" It wasn’t so easy, they found out. The district lord was a small, mean-eyed, bull-necked man who eyed them suspiciously. "What d’ya want with them?" He gazed narrowly at the two young giants. "To hire them." "Since when do Daamen traders hire mercenaries?" "That’s our business." The lord returned hard stare for hard stare then he shrugged. "I don’t know where they live. No one does."

Darvk felt his heart drop. "How do you get hold of them? Who’s your contact?" "There’s no real contact. Notices are posted in taverns, then you wait. Sooner or later a Reeka warrior shows up." "How do they know?" "That’s their secret. Many have tried to wait in taverns day and night but no Reeka appears, nor is there a certain person who appears in every tavern where the notices go up. Somehow the warriors know. Besides, who cares? As long as they turn up to fight for us." "There is not even a rumor where they might be?" Maverk persisted. The lord laughed. "There’s always rumors! Some say they’re Satan’s demons come straight from the depths of Hell! Try there, why don’t you? Best of luck!" They returned to the ship no wiser. ~*~ "We have some arsenal, what now?" Mya pulled the gloves on and admired the fit. "The next step is to get an idea of the Inka Empire, how big the fortress is, where Shari rules from, and how often he ventures out of his domain." Reya paced the cave. "And how well he’s guarded when out," Tenia added. "Which means we’ll have to find out who the best person is to see for this information." Nera peeled an orange, dividing it between her twin sons. Smiling at the boys, Tenia marveled at the love Nera showed them; the results of rape by bounty hunters before being freed by a Reeka raid. Lyla, who’d been with her, also had a son. She’d counted five girls, as well, the only babes to have survived and grown to early teens. The children were a good omen, she thought. "So what I heard was true," a new voice said from the entrance to the cave. Everyone looked up to see three warriors standing in the opening, smiling wearily. "Dana, Jonette, Merly." Reya nodded. "How fare you all?" "I thought you were dead!" Tenia stared at the laughing, dark-haired warrior. "Your mask and braid--" "Oh, that! The soldier had a hold of my plait but I cut through it and escaped." Jonette laughed and hugged her. "Take more than that to stop me!" Tenia didn’t know whether to laugh or cry. Dana limped over and embraced the younger warrior. "Hello, cousin. It has been awhile." Merly was the next to hug and greet Tenia, and the next few minutes were spent in exchanging stories.

It was when the blonde stood up with a wince that Connie exclaimed, "You’re hurt!" Dana propped her foot on the wooden bench to show the bandage strapped around her ankle over top of the boot. "I was fine during the fight--" "But on the way home she tripped over a tree root." Merly laughed. "Her swearing turned the air blue!" This made Dana the center of good-natured teasing that reminded Tenia of Darvk and his friends. Darvk. An unexpected pang caused her eyes to darken with pain. Seeing the fleeting expression, Reya guessed the reason. She was tempted to break into the conversation, to turn it in another direction, but her sister had to get her emotions under control in her own time. Connie introduced the subject of the Inka Empire and their plans. Jonette pushed back her curly fringe of hair. "I’ve heard that one of the Inka soldiers beat up his mistress badly. Apparently she was pregnant and wanted him to wed her. Needless to say, he didn’t take the news well and she subsequently lost the babe after the beating." "Where is she now?" Tenia asked. "On Ylan. Her family collected her and brought her back to their house." "Before that she lived in the Inka fortress?" "From what I could gather, aye. If we can get in to see her, I’m sure she’ll give us some information." Reya tapped the table idly with her fingers. "We can take the Argon fleet craft and be in Ylan within twenty-four hours. Since the radar blocker is still on the craft, we can remain undetected." "What of Yesta and Aster?" Tenia queried. "You did not meet up with them?" "Nay." Dana stretched her arms. "Either they’re still in combat or returning." Or dead, the unspoken thought the same in every warrior’s mind. Four had died on mercenary assignments; it was a risk they all took. "When do we leave for Ylan?" Senna asked. "The craft can carry four, although it’ll be cramped, so we must choose." "I go," announced Tenia decisively. Hands shot up everywhere and Connie laughed. "All so anxious to go! Dana, put your hand down. You’re no use with a twisted ankle." "We cannot all go," Reya pointed out.

"Deathman is dealing with you about the weapons," Mya said. "You know how difficult he can be if you suddenly send one of us in your place." As much as Reya hated to admit it, she was right. "Very well, Tenia leads. Connie, you go, too." "Who else?" Zara asked. "Whoever draws the short twig." ~*~ Sedam of Daamen and his crew were sitting in a seedy tavern in a settlement on Pendow when he noticed heads turning. Glancing at the door from where he sat with a giggling tavern wench on his muscular thigh, he saw rough-looking patrons clear a path for two tall, caped figures. His second-in-command, Carlow, nudged him as the wenches stopped at the bar, one facing it and the other with her back to it, her gaze sweeping the room continuously. Standing head and shoulders above every man there, except for the traders, they were beautiful, one in her late teens, the other in her early twenties. The tavern wench noticed her handsome trader’s attention was elsewhere and following his gaze, she pouted. "Don’t be thinking of latching onto those mercenaries, for you’ll find yourself gelded." "Oh?" "They’re those murderous Reeka warriors." She planted a wet kiss on his cheek. "I’ll keep your bones warm--they’ll grind them to powder beneath their boots!" Carlow studied the warriors with interest. "They don’t fit the description of Darvk and Maverk’s wenches." "Nay, but still we will let our friends know that we have spotted them. Their wenches may be nearby," Sedam said. "Mayhap we should follow them?" "Good idea. Up you get, lovey." "Now see here--" She broke off to stare toward the bar. Following her gaze, the two traders saw a leering man, obviously drunk, approach the warriors. Silence and a sense of anticipation filled the room. "I hear..." the drunk swayed. "…that you bitches ain’t had a man in five years, since you were all outlawed." Two pairs of cold eyes glared down at him. "That right?" He burped. "Huh?"

The young redhead grabbed him by his shirtfront and she thrust him easily away. He staggered, arms waving wildly. Regaining his balance, he scowled and started forward. Sedam, Carlow, and the rest of Sedam’s crew were already starting to get to their feet when the warrior’s next action froze them. Grabbing the man’s wrist, she stepped aside so that he barreled into the bar and she slapped his hand down on it. He let out a scream of agony as her other hand came down full force, driving a dagger through his flesh and pinning his hand to the bar. No one moved as, calmly, the Reekas tossed the last of the water down their throats and they placed the mugs back on the bar. Ignoring the screaming drunk, they nodded to the pale bartender and left the tavern, their capes billowing out enough for Sedam to glimpse the lasers strapped to their thighs. "Come on," he began, turning to Carlow and knocking the tavern whore accidentally as he did so, making her cannon into one of the patrons and spill his ale. The man was too drunk to notice that the traders towered above every man in the room. He swore and lunged at Sedam, his friend following. Within seconds the tavern erupted into brawling men, and by the time Sedam fought his way outside, the Reeka warriors had vanished into the darkness. A shame but at least he had a bit of news to pass onto Darvk. The message would be in code, of course, so that anyone else apart from the Argons and Daamens wouldn’t understand the real meaning. ~*~ Darvk’s ship landed on Pendow the next morning. He and Sedam, an old friend from his youth, greeted each other. Both crews got together to exchange news and messages from their home planet. "The wenches were not the two you seek," Sedam informed Darvk. "But they were Reeka warriors." "Damn!" Carlow grinned. "Why you’d want such savage wenches is beyond me. I like them soft and warm." "They’re not so savage. You couldn’t find out where they live?" "Nay. Apparently posters are placed in taverns and around the settlements when their services are needed and they just appear." Moodily Maverk snapped a twig between his fingers. "It is the same answer we get everywhere. They seem to vanish off the face of the planet!" "Mayhaps you should put up some posters yourselves, using false names of course," Carlow suggested. "Then grab the wenches who turn up and make them reveal the whereabouts of the two you seek." "How are we to force them? They’d rather die before revealing the whereabouts of their sister warriors." "The Argons could get them to talk without much problem," Sedam began, but broke off as both his friends shook their heads in disgust. "Ah well, ‘twas just a thought."

"There is another way," Carlow said thoughtfully. "If it really works. I have heard of a wench who lives on Ylan near Kyro. She supposedly deals in herbs and other such arts. Some say she is a witch. Who knows, mayhaps she is--" "Stop farting around and get to the point!" "Touchy! Apparently she knows how to make people reveal secrets through some sort of potion. So I hear." Darvk and Maverk exchanged glances. "There you go!" Sedam slapped his knee heartily. "Catch one of those warrior lasses, get the potion and you’ll find your runaways!" "Very careless of you to both mislay your wenches," Carlow added slyly. "Keep them happy and they’ll not stray. Isn’t that so, Sedam?" Laughing at the darkening expressions on his friends’ faces, Sedam agreed. "Oh, aye, most definitely." "If this mission wasn’t so urgent, I’d knock your block off." Darvk got to his feet and gestured to Maverk. "Come, let’s make haste and seek this witch out." ~*~ Night had fallen and the four warriors moved down the central street, their dark cloaks and hoods enabling them to blend in with the shadows. Every one of their senses were trained on their surroundings, more so since they were in Kyro on Ylan, a planet on the outskirts of the Outlaw Sector. Bounty hunters and soldiers would sometimes appear on planets in the outskirts but hopefully not tonight. The warriors moved stealthily down a side street and they came to a stop in the shadows of a double-storied, wooden house. "Her family must be home," Senna commented in a low tone as voices filtered out the windows. "We wait until the lights go out," Tenia decided. "Then I’ll go in and see which room the woman lies in." Patiently they waited in the shadows until a light flickered on in an upstairs window and voices sounded. "The bruises are fading, Nina. Soon you will be your beautiful self again." "I don’t care." The reply came wearily. "I’m so tired, Mother." "Sleep, Nina. I will check you later." The light went out. Waiting until she judged it safe to go up, Tenia agilely climbed the trellis, but she was careful to do so quietly. The window was half shut, the room beyond dark. What filled her with foreboding was the gurgling rattle that sounded with every tortured breath from the figure in the bed across the room. It was a rattle she’d heard more times than she wanted to remember.

Climbing into the dim room, she dropped quickly to the floor, her hand on her laser, and her eyes scanning the room for movement. Finding it empty of anyone else, she moved over to the bed and gazed down at the dying woman. Drawing the laser, she held it to the woman’s temple and clamped one hand securely over her mouth. The woman awoke without a struggle, just a tired lifting of the eyelids. "I mean you no harm. Answer my questions with a nod or shake of your head and no harm will come to your parents either. Understand?" A slow nod came. "You are the mistress of an Inka soldier?" There was another slow nod. "You lived in the Empire fortress?" A third nod and a frail hand gripped Tenia’s wrist, tugging weakly. She cursed to herself when she realized the woman was struggling to breathe. "If I remove my hand, will you scream?" The woman shook her head and when the warrior lifted her hand, she gasped, "Kill him." "The soldier who beat you?" "Killed…my baby. Killing…me." "Tell me what you know of the Inka Empire and the Dragon soldiers." She coughed weakly and a dark trickle came from the corner of her mouth. She was dying fast, Tenia knew, making the situation all the more urgent. "The Dragon soldiers," she prompted. "I know only that they guard Shari," the woman rasped weakly. "There are thirty of them, so my murderous man told me." "Where do they dwell?" "In the palace near Shari." "You mean the fortress?" "He has his own private section in the fortress guarded by his Dragon soldiers. His palace, they call it." "How do I know you speak the truth? After all, you have nothing to lose." Hate gleamed in the shadowed eyes. "Shari watched my man beat me. I’d gone to him to plead my case and he laughed, said that my babe was not pure Inka, not worthy to have the Inka blood in it. He sent for my man, who also laughed and beat me. I miscarried my babe there in the great hall, while they all laughed and jeered and called me a low whore."

"I’m sorry," Tenia said softly. "So you see, I have no loyalty to the Empire, the people who took my babe from me, and soon, my life. The bottom drawer of the dresser, go to it. In the corner." Knowing that the dying woman had no strength to call or even move, Tenia went to the dresser and knelt before it, opening the drawer. A faint whisper reached her. "Beneath my nightclothes is a leather pouch. Take it." Her seeking hands nudged leather and she quickly withdrew it. In the gloom she could see that it was small, square and narrow. A leather thong hung from it. "What is it?" "The plans to the fortress. I drew it up while I was there, intending to sell it whenever I could." "Figures. To the highest bidder in the Outlaw Sector?" "Only way to survive in this forsaken sector. Glad I did now." A weak, gurgling laugh escaped the woman. "Is there anything else you can tell me? Does Shari leave the fortress often?" "Not often, perhaps twice a year." Coughing, she wiped blood from her chin. "One more thing I would ask of you." Tenia waited with a mixture of curiosity and wariness. "When you have finished with the plans, pass them on to the Reeka warriors." "What? Why?" "Tell them Shari is out to destroy them, especially the daughters of Karana, who was once the leader." The thready voice was fast fading. Tenia touched her shoulder urgently. "Why?"

Eighteen A gurgling sounded and more blood spilled from her mouth. "He hates them for his son…the daughters are his…" Her head lolled to the side. With a sinking heart Tenia saw that her chest was still. Before she could tell the secret she was dead. Damn and double damn. ~*~ When the trading ship landed near the only building for at least thirty miles, Darvk disembarked to see the witch watching him from the doorway of her hut, her arms folded. "I mean you no harm." Slowly he approached, Maverk following. "We seek your help and wisdom." Bold, black eyes studied him fearlessly as he halted at the bottom of the steps. "What will you give me in exchange?" "If you give us what we seek, you can take your pick of the cargo in the hold." Opening the door, she stepped aside and waited for them to enter. He was surprised to see that the hut was more comfortable on the inside than it appeared. Large, clean, and well kept. Sitting down at the head of the table, she gestured to them to take the seats opposite. Darvk saw that she was younger than she first appeared--or was she? Her face held few lines, yet the black eyes were old. Thick white hair was coiled into a bun and the black robes hid her figure. "My name is Beulah." "I’m Darvk and this is Maverk. We have heard that you may be able to help us." "Depends on what you seek. Tell me your story." He hesitated. "Either you seek my help or not. It makes no difference to me." "I do. The lass I care for ran away and no one seems to know where. Those who do will not tell." "Why did she run? Did you beat her?" He flushed. "Never would I harm her!" "You’re big, it wouldn’t take much." "You have only my word that I wouldn’t harm her, and never have done."

Beulah scrutinized him intently then asked, "So what do you seek from me?" "Do you make a potion that when given to someone will make them reveal the truth?" "You mean to use it to find her whereabouts?" "Aye." Reaching across, she laid her hand over his, closed her eyes and tilted her head back. Darvk glanced uncomfortably at his friend, who shrugged, as perplexed as he himself was. A short time passed and the witch’s eyes flickered open. Standing up, she walked over to the door in the back of the room and she disappeared into the dim depths beyond. She returned with a flower in her hand that she pressed into his large palm. "Don’t look at it, but squeeze it and smell the aroma," she instructed him. He did as bidden, crushing the delicate petals in his hand, rolling the crushed blossom between his fingers. Immediately the fragrance of jasmine filled the air, and he caught his breath at the sudden stab of pain that hit his heart. Tenia, beautiful, golden-haired Tenia with the violet eyes that laughed, smoldered with passion, and shimmered with sadness. Jasmine was her scent. Swallowing the lump in his throat, he gazed down at the abused flower in his palm. Beulah held out her hand. "Give me the flower, Darvk, it is needed for the potion." Reluctantly he did so and she strode through the doorway at the back of the hut. "How did she know, Maverk?" "I know not, friend. Mayhaps she is a witch, as they say." Quietly, they waited while the jasmine scent lingered in the room, its very essence seeming to stroke Darvk’s senses like the soft hands of a wench. If he closed his eyes he could almost imagine that Tenia was in the room with him, near him, touching him… Beulah returned holding a tiny vial of violet liquid. Violet liquid as beautiful as violet eyes. Attached to the end was a covered syringe. He met Beulah’s gaze and he saw the wisdom and understanding in it. "The one you seek is strong, trader, in her heart and mind. Her loyalties run deep and she is torn apart by them. She does love you, never fear." Carefully, he held the vial. "Why did she run?" "That is for her to tell you." Knowing he’d get no more answers, he nodded. "I thank you, Beulah. Now come and choose what you will."

Following them outside, her eyes fell upon the crew and she smiled. "You are all young and strong, are you not?" "Uh--I guess so." He was taken aback. "My vegetable garden out the back needs to be picked clean, re-tilled, and seeds planted. Tools are in the shed. Seeing how many there are of you, it shouldn’t take--oh, four hours or so." Darvk stared at her. "What?" "My price. I’ll be inside cooking lunch for you all. Give me a call when you’re finished." Turning, she reentered the hut. "Bloody hell!" Darvk groaned. His friends said worse when they trudged around the back of the hut and saw the size of the vegetable garden. ~*~ "This ale is welcome." Garret groaned, slumping down at the table in one of Kyros many taverns. "Did I ever tell you that I’m a trader, not a gardener?" "About fifty times during and after the gardening at Beulah’s," Darvk replied dryly. "This afternoon is something I choose not to remember!" "I don’t even have the energy for wenching," Cam complained wearily. Night had fallen by the time the traders left the witch and had arrived at Kyro. Leaving four of the crew with the ship, Darvk and the rest of the traders headed into the settlement for a drink, and to see if they could gain any information on the whereabouts of the Reekas. So far, Darvk thought dismally, there had been no luck. Time passed, and he’d just decided it was time to return to the ship and head elsewhere, when a burly man with a scraggly beard and a wild gleam in his eyes burst through the door. "There’s a fight going on up the street!" "What’s new?" someone jeered and laughter broke out. "It’s between some Reeka warriors and Inka soldiers!" There was a stampede for the door, every Daamen trader in the room joining in. ~*~ Everything had been going smoothly as they’d slipped through the shadows, until they passed a tavern, two streets away from the edge of Kyro. Stopping, Tenia whispered, "Something’s wrong."

Connie stiffened. "Aye, I feel it too." "Someone’s waiting for us." Senna’s sharp gaze caught stealthy movement across the street. "Over there." "Fall back!" hissed Tenia. "Everyone back!" But it was too late. Powerful lights snapped on and they saw that eight soldiers surrounded them. "Bloody Inkas!" Mya swore. "The brat was right, you bitches are here!" The Inka sergeant stepped forward, raising his gleaming sword. "Benton, radio the others, we’ve found them!" "Found us but won’t keep us." Tenia drew her sword with a sharp rasp from the sheath on her back. "Freedom or death, sisters!" Within seconds the street was filled with the steely sounds of swords meeting and the sound of flesh hitting flesh. The warriors fought with as deadly intent as the soldiers, and all were unaware of the gathering onlookers both on the sidewalks and in the windows and doorways of the buildings. "Get them bastards, loves!" a whore shrieked. "Down them!" another burly man roared. But no one stepped forward to help, all eager to watch the bloody battle instead. A soldier lunged at Tenia, his sword raised and she swung hers around in a wide arc, neatly slicing through his neck. His headless corpse staggered and fell. As she spun around, her gaze met those of a giant pushing his way through the cheering crowd. Her heart jolted. Darvk, here! He stared at her, seeing the blood spattered over her bodice, the disbelief in her beautiful face when she saw him. For an instant he thought she’d come to him, but a shout made her spin around. The crowd surged forward and cheered as ten more soldiers spilled into the street, their swords raised and hatred in their eyes. "No mercy!" the sergeant screamed. "Kill the bitches!" The Daamens rushed forward to join the fight and it was as though their actions inspired the bloodthirsty crowd. Within seconds the street was full of brawling outlaws, ruffians, soldiers, traders, and warriors. Chains, swords, steel pipes, hunks of wood, and fists were used against the soldiers. Out of the corner of her eye, she could see Darvk steadily and determinedly fighting his way toward her, as he felled the soldiers easily with his big fists, and he blocked their swords with a hunk of heavy steel pipe. There was no way she could allow him to get hold of her. She let out a piercing whistle which her sister warriors understood as retreat and run. The information they had was too vital to stay and see the fight finished, mayhaps to die.

At first Darvk didn’t notice her drawing steadily away until he saw that she was on the edge of the fight. Suddenly they broke free of the fight, and they ran, shouting their thanks to a grinning, one-eyed, hulking brute wielding a metal bar. He waved to them and he waded back into battle. "Bloody hell!" Darvk swore viciously as he cut a wide swathe through the embattled combatants. Seeing where their captain was heading, the rest of the traders fell in around him. They made a formidable guard with their heights and builds, combined with the steel poles they held, so much so that the soldiers turned from them to fight only the settlers. Taking a quick look at his crew, Darvk was relieved to see that apart from minor cuts and grazes, none had been seriously hurt. The light of battle still shone in their eyes. "Tenia and the other three ran that way!" He pointed down the street. "After them!" They barreled easily through the combatants and they ran full pelt in the direction the outlaw warriors had taken. ~*~ The Reekas sped through the deserted streets, then they were into the countryside, the four of them pushing through the bushes until they came to the clearing where the Argon fleet craft stood. The door slid open and Senna was in first, followed by Mya and Connie. Tenia reached up to grasp the handle to pull herself up and in when a shout halted her. "Tenia!" The light from the top of the craft flashed on, lighting up the area where the voice came from. Her heart pounding, Tenia swung around and saw Darvk and his crew standing at the edge of the clearing, all of them watching her, their chests heaving from the run. "What are you doing here?" she demanded. "Don’t go!" Darvk was breathing heavily from the pursuit. "Whatever the problem is, we can sort it out!" "I take it this is Darvk?" Connie observed from her position in the doorway above Tenia. "Forget about me, Darvk." "I can’t do that. You’re mine, Tenia, I won’t let you go." She felt the fleet craft’s engines start. "I’m no good for you. Look at you all, cut and hurt because of me--us. You shouldn’t have stepped in and helped." "You’d be dead by now!" Emotion made his voice harsh. "And you’ll be dead because of me!" Turning, she pulled on the handle.

"Nay!" He shot forward but it was too late. Connie reached down and hauled her up as the door slid shut. Before he got near the craft it shot up into the air and it veered off above the treetops, then it was climbing higher and was gone with a burst of speed. He stared after it, feeling as though his heart was sliding to the ground. Again she’d given him the slip, and he was no wiser as to where to find her. ~*~ Sitting at the control panel, Tenia willed her shaking hands to steady. It had been close--too close. Connie took the seat Mya vacated. "So." "So what?" "So that’s Darvk. Handsome, if you like them rough." She didn’t answer. "Was the blond behind him Maverk?" "Aye, but I don’t want to talk about it." "Fine. What information did you get?" She opened the leather pouch. "The plans of the Inka Empire fortress." Mya and Senna came over as the map was unfolded and laid over the control panels. Connie studied it closely. "Good job. The woman drew it?" "To sell later. Lucky for us." "It’ll make our task that much easier." ~*~ Reya was pleased when they arrived back on Urion with the plans. She spread it over the table and the warriors gathered around, while Tenia related what she’d been told about the Dragon soldiers and Shari’s movements. "Excellent!" Briskly Reya rubbed her hands together. "Now to decide our next move." "Did you get the weapons from Deathman?" Tenia queried. "Almost everything." She pointed to the woven baskets that stood atop the cupboard, where they were out of reach from the children. "Good."

Folding the map, she tucked it securely away into the leather pouch. "You’ve all done well, sisters. Now is the time to rest. Tomorrow is a new day and we will start planning then." "Yesta and Aster haven’t returned?" Mya’s brow creased in concern. "Not yet. I feel it’s only right to wait for them before we head for the Empire." They all nodded in agreement. "If they don’t return in two more days, then some of us will seek them out." Decision made, the warriors and children readied themselves for bed. Tenia made for the ledge outside the cave. Connie watched her go, and Reya saw her frown. "You are concerned for her?" "She hasn’t spoken once about Darvk since we left Kyro." "Mayhaps she doesn’t feel like it." Reya collected the mugs and she took them to the wooden bucket in the corner. "She loves him." Connie watched her young leader’s movements. "Her feelings are bottled up inside and that’s not good." "She made her choice." "Circumstances forced her to choose between her loyalty to us and her love for him." "Circumstances forced choices on us all." "Aye, but the men we loved are no longer alive. This is harder for Tenia. The man she loves is out there and he returns that love." "I know, but what can we do?" "Give her some comfort, mayhaps?" Connie suggested with a trace of sarcasm. "I’m no good at giving that." Reya’s lips tightened. "So? Just go out and talk to her. She’s your blood sister, speak to her." "Connie--" "She’s on the ledge. Go to her." Disgruntled, Reya stalked from the room. Connie shook her head slowly. Reya was never comfortable consoling anyone, even less so since she’d returned from her second to last mercenary mission. Was the mission the reason? The answer to that no one knew. With a sigh, Connie headed for bed.

Sitting on the ledge outside the cave, as she sat wrapped softly in darkness, Tenia allowed the tears of a torn heart to overflow and slip silently down her cheeks. Darvk. The beloved face filled her mind and she reached back into the recesses of her memory and she dragged forth the visions of the lovemaking they’d shared, the kisses and tender words. The warm breeze caressed her skin and she could almost imagine it was he who touched her, his long fingers sliding down her arm, his touch so strong and sure. By closing her eyes she could imagine his lips upon hers, so warm and firm…" "Tenia?" With a jolt she opened her eyes. "Aye?" Sitting down beside her, Reya stared out over the dark landscape. "Are you are all right?" "I returned with no marks, remember?" She tried to interject humor into the reply but failed. "True." Her sister cleared her throat. "How’re you taking it? Seeing the trader again?" "His name is Darvk. You can say it, you know." "Very well. How are you taking seeing Darvk again?" "Oh, I’m fine!" She answered in a choked laugh. "You don’t sound it." Feeling the golden strands of her loose hair tickling her bare shoulders, Tenia remembered how he liked it loose, his fingers sifting through the silken mass and twining within it. "Do you want to talk about it?" Reya persevered. "Nay." "You’ve been crying over him." "Are you here to argue with me?" "Don’t be so prickly. Sometimes you’re just like Father was!" A small silence fell between them before Tenia said, "Thanks. I’ll take that as a compliment." "It wasn’t meant to be," was the tart reply. "I know. That’s what makes it so much better." A reluctant laugh escaped Reya. "You always have the last word, don’t you?" "I do try." Tenia smiled slightly.

Reya hesitated, then asked nonchalantly, "Was that blond thing with Darvk?" "Shamon?" Tenia couldn’t resist baiting her. "Nay, you idiot! Maverk." "Oh, him. Aye, I do believe he was." "Typical. Those two are never far from each other." "Do you like him?" "What? Don’t be ridiculous!" Reya jumped to her feet. "Arrogant swine! I’m going to bed, how about you?" "Soon." Tenia gazed up at her. "Thanks for your concern, even if you are lousy at showing it." Uncomfortably, Reya shrugged and bid her goodnight. Tenia allowed the peace of the night to wrap around her in a similar way that Darvk’s muscular arms had in the not so distant past… ~*~ In his cabin, Darvk slouched in the chair before the computer. The screen was flickering but his thoughts weren’t on it. Instead, he could still see a bloodstained sword grasped in a strong hand, crimson liquid on her clothes and skin. For the first time he’d really seen her as the outlawed warrior, taking the lives of those who sought to end her own. He shuddered, knowing that if he and his friends hadn’t been there, Tenia would have died that night. She would have lain in the dusty street with a crimson pool of blood widening beneath her, the bright violet eyes dull and lifeless, her golden braid lying in the dirt, and her warm lips cold with death. Damn it! Pushing the chair back violently, he stood abruptly. Stalking over to the robe, he yanked the door open, and his eyes fell on the small, half-empty bottle sitting on the shelf. He’d drunk from this bottle, a preventative to getting Tenia pregnant. She’d been so warm and responsive, so loving, so soft in his arms, passionate. With a muttered oath he reached for clean clothes, deciding he should shower. The pants fell to the floor and he bent down to retrieve them, which was when he saw the dull gold peeking over the top of the dark vest that lay over it. Frowning, he drew the vest away, then stopped. Before him lay the golden, frozen features, blank eyes and cold lips so sweetly curved. Drawing it out, he held Tenia’s death mask in his hands. Holding it, he felt something niggle him, something she’d said as he’d held her in his arms, when he was warm and satiated from lovemaking. "A warrior gives the man she loves her death mask."

A lump filled his throat. Tenia had fled, but she’d left him the symbol of her love. He gripped it tightly, the cold features blurring as his vision filled with tears, and his heart with renewed vigor and determination. He would get her back, and this time nothing would part them. ~*~ Warm sunshine fell upon the shoulders of the warriors sitting upon the grass, as they gazed at the map spread out on the ground and the children played nearby. "We’ll have to infiltrate through those old tunnels," Tenia said. "We don’t know exactly where they go," Connie pointed out. "Apart from the fact that they lead into the fortress." "And they’re old." Reya frowned. "They could be caved in, even guarded or blocked." "Or have sensors attached," Jonette added. "That’s a lot of ifs, buts, and ors," Dana yawned, sitting on the grass and strapping her ankle. "I say some of us go ahead and scout it out," Tenia suggested. "Find the entrances to these tunnels outside the fortress, then we mark the sensors, and we see which tunnels are useable." Reya glanced around at the nodding warriors. "Who’s going to volunteer?" "One of us must go and since you’re needed here because of Deathman, it has to be me." "Bloody hell! If you get killed, Tenia, I’ll…I’ll…" "Kill me?" She raised one golden brow mockingly. "Aye and don’t you forget it!" Connie laughed. "More alike than you both know." Leyla grinned. "Stubborn!" Triumphantly Tenia folded the map. "Serena goes with you." Reya stood up. "You’ll need someone to watch your back." "Aye!" Serena bounded to her feet, her brown curls bouncing on her shoulders, and her gray eyes alight. ~*~ They’d covered four planets with no news of Reeka warriors, and Darvk was getting more than impatient, so when he received a coded message from an Argon ship to say that two rare bolts of cloth had been spotted on the planet Vendor, he wasted no time in hunting up his crew from the tavern. He

stormed in and roared to them to move their arses while Maverk hammered on the tavern whores’ doors to rouse the more lusty members of the crew. It didn’t take him long to find the only two moving spots on the scanner in that area from the coordinates given to them. Figuring out the direction in which the warriors headed, the traders flew ahead and readied themselves. Yesta and Aster strode along the path and into the trees. Although they had no reason to believe that anyone lay in wait for them, their instincts were razor sharp and when the rope net fell from above, they both dodged away before it could fall on them. As fast as they moved, the traders moved faster. Their experiences with Tenia had taught them of the swiftness and agility that the Reekas moved with, and so they used their strength. Yesta and Aster went down under four of the big traders, the Reeka’s half-drawn lasers knocked out of their grasps. They struggled and swore but they were no match for the hefty Daamens and they found themselves bound, gagged, and swept up into two of the traders’ arms, who both assured them cheerfully that they had nothing to worry about. Red had the ship back on the move toward space within minutes. Darvk and Maverk entered the cabin where Aster had been placed on the bunk. Yesta was being guarded, still bound, in another cabin. Darvk gazed down at the young warrior. "Tell me where the Reekas dwell, lass. I promise no harm will come to any of you from us." Eyes spitting hate and defiance, she shook her head. He nodded to Garret and Maverk and they held her down by the ankles and shoulders. With her hands bound behind her, she was helpless. He perched on the bunk beside her. "Lass, this will only be a pinprick." Aster felt the sting in her arm and she jerked, straining away. It reminded Darvk of Tenia when she’d been branded, while she was struggling in the holds of the slave guards. "Rest easy, lass." He smoothed the tousled red hair back from the lightly tanned, beautiful features. "We won’t hurt you." He looked up at Maverk. "I wonder how long it takes to work?" "Should’ve asked, I guess. It’s too late now to wonder. We’ll have to wait and see." "In the meantime, we might as well remove this gag."

Nineteen Moistening her dry lips with her tongue, Aster glared at him. "I’ll tell you nothing!" "Where do the Reeka warriors dwell?" "Go to hell!" "Obviously not working yet," Garret observed cheerfully, adding when the burning gaze switched to him, "Reminds me of Tenia, actually." "Aye, all spit and fire. Now let’s try again. Where do the warriors dwell?" Opening her mouth to give a scathing reply, she suddenly snapped it quickly shut, a peculiar expression on her face. Leaning forward, Darvk looked intently into the dark green eyes, seeing the flicker of fear within, and his heart lurched hopefully. "Where are they?" "Nay!" Gritting her teeth, she strained at the hands holding her down. "Damn you, nay!" "Tell me." "They’re at--nay! Nay!" Aster yelled, eyes squeezed shut and teeth clenched. "The potion will make you tell us," Maverk said. "You can’t fight it." Her struggles renewed and she thrashed on the bunk. There was a rivulet of sweat trickling down her temple, and the traders tightened their holds. "Where are they?" Darvk spoke more sternly. "You will tell me now." Aster went still and her eyes snapped open. Darvk sucked his breath in sharply. Violet eyes stared at him. "What witchery is this?" Garret was shaken. "It has to do with the potion," Maverk whispered. Darvk recovered first. "I will ask you again, lass, where do the Reeka warriors live?" "They live…" She struggled mentally, but with a rush, the answer burst forth, "On Urion!" "Whereabouts?"

"The forests of Zartep." Accompanied by a shuddering sob, a tear slipped down her smooth cheek. He hadn’t heard of the forests but he could easily find the information on the computer. There was just one more thing he needed to know. "Exactly where in the forests?" Closing her eyes--or were they hers--Aster whispered unwillingly, "In the mountain." She opened her eyes and they were dark green again. Horror filled them, disgust and self-loathing. "Nay!" she moaned. He felt for the young warrior, forced to reveal the hidden whereabouts of her sister warriors, thinking she’d condemned them to death. "Lass, we won’t harm your tribe." He sought to soothe her. "We mean to help you." Sobs wracked the slender frame and with a grim sigh he moved to the bench in the corner and he returned with a second syringe, the contents of which he injected into her upper arm. Blackness descended quickly on Aster and she slipped into blessed oblivion. The traders removed the bindings and left the cabin. It had been decided to have the warriors sleep the journey away; that way they didn’t have to be restrained in any way, and no one risked injury. It was easier for prisoners and captors alike. Entering the next cabin, Darvk found a relieved Cam trying to hold a wildly struggling Yesta. Maverk hurried to help him. "She went wild as soon as she heard the other lass yelling," Cam explained, a trifle breathlessly. Darvk removed the gag. "What have you done to her?" Yesta tore against her bonds. "I gave her a truth potion. She fought against it." "Is she hurt?" "Nay. She sleeps, as will you." "Go to--" Her curse was stopped by her indrawn breath as the needle pierced her skin. "You bastard! What are you doing?" "Trust me, lass, this will be more comfortable for us all." The bindings were removed from the unconscious warrior. "Keep an eye on both of them," Darvk instructed Cam. "Jase will replace you in two hours." "How long will they sleep?" "Eight hours. I’ll give them another shot in seven hours to be sure they continue to sleep." He grinned at his wary friend.

Leaving Cam in charge of the warriors, Darvk led Maverk to the control cabin to plot the course to Urion. "Two days," Maverk informed Darvk. "Good. Now to see where this Zartep forest is." Within minutes a map of the west side of Urion appeared on the screen, and the arrow zeroed in on the area the forests were situated. He punched in the coordinates and then leaned back in the chair. "Not long now, Tenia," he muttered under his breath. "Two days and I’ll be with you again, and this time you won’t escape me." ~*~ "Thank the stars we have this radar blocker," Serena said as the fleet craft settled down amidst the heavy trees. "The skies around this Empire are full of fighter and travel crafts," Tenia observed. "At least being night they cannot visually see us." "Ready?" "As I’ll ever be." She attached the map pouch to her belt. "Let’s go." They swung on heavy cloaks with hoods and covered the bottom part of their faces with black scarves. Covered from head to toe in black, they blended with the night. After dragging a camouflage net over the craft, they slipped away into the darkness. Keeping to the shadows, they stopped only when the Inka Empire fortress showed in the distance, rising gigantically in the night, lights ablaze everywhere. In the skies above flew Inka fighter craft. Tenia pointed to an outcrop of rock ahead. "That’s marked on the map. Twenty paces to the right should be a flat rock set in the ground. Start scanning now." Serena turned on the sensor scanner, the tiny blue light flashing on then off; the only indication that it was activated. "If the blue light comes on again, a sensor is three hundred yards away, far enough that it won’t sense us, but we’ll know where it is." Approaching the rock, they turned right and mentally counted off twenty paces. Tenia saw the flat rock, half hidden from view by the grass twined over it. She eased the runners away carefully so that they could be replaced later to make the rock appear undisturbed. It took both warriors to shift the thick rock aside and they laid it beside the hole. Holding the scanner down the hole, Serena nodded to indicate that it was safe and they entered the tunnel. It was strewn with cobwebs and obviously not used. They continued until they reached a locked steel door, rust coating the handle. Marking it on the map, they retraced their steps. Once above ground they replaced the rock and arranged the grass runners over it again. The second tunnel marked was a mile away, but it, too, hadn’t been used in years and was blocked by another massive, rusting, steel door.

"We’d need some sort of explosive to break these locks." Tenia touched the door. "That would only bring the tunnel down upon us," Serena pointed out. Drawing out the map, Tenia used a tiny glotorch to study it. Serena peered over her shoulder. "There’s another tunnel on the others side of the fortress. It stops right beside the soldiers’ quarters." "Let’s check it out." The fortress was massive, and it took a further two hours to reach the third tunnel. Tenia frowned upon seeing the clumsily concealed opening and the fresh scuffmarks around the entrance. "No sensors." Serena checked the scanner. "Unusual." "Aye." Tenia sidled up to the entrance and cocked her head, her ears straining to hear any sound. "Do we go in?" "We have to check it out, for this tunnel will get us straight to the soldiers and inside." "Someone’s coming!" The crashing of undergrowth came closer, followed by a muffled curse and a giggle. Both warriors dived over the top of nearby bushes. They landed on the other side and quickly rolled onto their bellies to peer through the foliage. A soldier staggered into view, a woman clinging to him. She was giggling while he groped down the front of her dress. "You bad man!" "Aw, c’mon! Just once more!" He belched loudly. "Hush! Someone might hear you!" Laughing, she scolded him. Tenia grimaced at the drunken pair while Serena grinned widely. "Only ones to hear me would be my fellow soldiers sneaking out looking for a willing piece of fluff!" "It’s not fair of Shari to keep you soldiers on such a tight leash." The woman planted a wet kiss on his cheek. "How’re we tavern girls to make a decent living?" "He thinks he has our lives all worked out, but we fooled him. We found our own back door!" "Lucky for us." She wriggled closer. "C’mere, wench!" He grabbed her. They fell to the ground, she with muffled shrieks while he yanked at her skirts.

With an inward groan Tenia dropped her forehead onto her arm, while Serena stuffed her fist into her mouth to stop the laughter that threatened to spill out. In drunken passion the pair on the ground rolled around, pulling at each other’s clothes and pawing at each other’s bodies. Seconds later, heavy breathing turned into grunts and moans as the intoxicated embrace turned more intimate. Serena shook with silent laughter. Tenia’s cheeks burned as the lustful couple’s passion became louder, the slap of flesh against flesh sounding in the stillness. Just when she thought she couldn’t stand it any longer, another sound made her stiffen and grab Serena’s arm. All hilarity left her friend’s face immediately. "Having fun?" an amused voice queried. The soldier on top of the woman scrambled to his feet, his fingers fumbling at his pants. The woman got up slowly, straightening her skirts and looking coyly at the speaker who was just out of sight of the warriors. Easing her head forward slightly, Tenia saw that a squad of ten soldiers had arrived. "Shit, you scared me!" the drunken soldier swore. "Finished quick, though, didn’t you?" The drunk leered. "I can go for hours!" "No doubt." The first soldier laughed and gestured to his squad. "Come on, let’s get this patrol done around the fortress, then we can have a rest for an hour before the next one is due." So, a patrol walked the grounds every hour. Interesting. The squad moved off and the drunk gave the woman a sloppy kiss before he staggered into the tunnel. She wandered off. The warriors waited for a short time then spoke softly. "Do we go in?" Serena asked. "It could be dangerous. If we’re seen; even if we kill whoever sees us; it’ll put the soldiers on alert." "That could jeopardize our mission." "Obviously the tunnel does lead into the soldiers’ quarters." Tenia rubbed her chin thoughtfully. "But how far does it go? We have to know." "Then let’s go." Stealthily they entered the tunnel, finding it to be larger than the two previous ones, with many twists and turns. Torches that dimly lit the darkness were sputtering on the walls. They moved cautiously.

Nearing the end of the tunnel, Tenia heard muffled voices. She drew her dagger and Serena palmed her laser. The wall ahead of them was actually a steel door that stood open a crack, showing a thin strip of light. The voices came from the other side. Quietly, Tenia put her eyes to the crack and satisfaction filled her. It did, indeed, open into the sleeping quarters of some of the soldiers. Six beds stood in the room, four of which held sleeping men while two were empty. By inclining her head she could see the drunken soldier talking to another man who was getting dressed. The drunk mentioned the name of a tavern and something about the woman he’d been with. The other man laughed and nodded then sat on the bed to pull on his boots. Whirling around, Tenia gestured to Serena to get moving--fast! She needed no second warning and she was off down the tunnel in a flash, light and swift on her feet with Tenia on her heels. Nearing the opening of the tunnel, they skidded to a halt, Serena peering out warily then nodding to Tenia. It was clear. They bolted out of the tunnel and dived for cover behind the bushes. "What’s wrong?" Serena whispered as they peered through the leaves. "A soldier. I think he might have been coming down the tunnel. There!" The same man she’d seen appeared, and he looked neither left nor right, as he set off briskly and was soon lost to sight in the night. "Now that was close." Warily she sat up. "But we got what we came for," Serena said. "Aye. Time to return." Once back on the fleet craft, Serena started the silent engines while Tenia searched for patrols on the radar, and she discovered that four patrols made constant rounds of the fortress. "We’ll have to stop for fuel," the dark-haired warrior announced once they’d left the Inka Empire planet. "Can we make it to the Outlaw Sector?" "The closest we’ll get is Pendow. How’s that?" "Not good. There’s always the risk of soldiers." "And bounty hunters." Serena shrugged. "Ah well, think of the excitement!" ~*~ "The forests of Zartep are very isolated, miles from settlements." Darvk studied the galaxy map. "Makes sense," Maverk drawled. "The wenches need privacy." "But how have they kept their whereabouts secret for so long?"

"They likely took different directions each time," Red suggested. "You’re not as dumb as you look." "Why, thank you." Darvk gave him a rude gesture and he left the cabin. The closer they got to Urion, the lighter his heart grew. Even Maverk was becoming his usual cheerful self. Going up to the third floor to check on his captives, he saw Aamun straightening up from his lounging position against the door. "How are they?" "Sleeping like babes," Aamun replied with a grin that turned wistful as he added, "These Reeka wenches sure are beautiful, but not like my Monia." "Your wife is due to have her babe soon?" "Aye." He grinned broadly. "I’m to be a father in two months!" "Mayhaps I should send you home. I couldn’t face her if anything happened to you." "She’d never forgive me if I didn’t help prove your lass’s innocence." "But--" "Nay. We talked about this on the viscomm. If we cannot help our friend, what sort of Daamens are we? We are agreed, as are all the crew. As we have always done and our fathers, grandfathers, and other ancestors before us, we Daamens stick together." Unspoken gratitude made Darvk’s throat tighten. Aamun cleared his throat. "You going to check on the wenches, make sure they’ll sleep for a while longer? I don’t want to be here alone when they wake up!" "We’ll get to the mountain this afternoon. They’re due for another sleeping shot in two hours. I’ll give them another shot now so they don’t wake up before then." "God help us if they do!" Darvk laughed. "Frightened of them?" "Aye!" was the heartfelt reply. "I want to father more children in the near future!" ~*~ The fueling station was deserted, apart from the shack where the proprietor slouched in the doorway, picking his teeth. He watched the craft out of expressionless eyes. In his business, you didn’t ask questions or give answers. He made an excellent living from outlaws fueling up at his station, and he

wasn’t about to jeopardize it by being nosey and asking how Reeka outlaws had gotten hold of an Argon fleet craft. The answer was obvious, anyway. They’d stolen it and good luck to them. He and Tenia met halfway between the craft and shack. "Fill it up?" She nodded, studying the lank, greasy, gray hair and the weather-lined, brown face, instinctively knowing he was no threat to them. He pulled open the small hatch beneath the craft and walked over to the round, steel plate in the ground. Grasping the handle, he heaved it up and withdrew the round hose, dragging it to the craft and clipping it onto the fuel tubing. A gurgling sounded and the heavy hose shuddered as fuel poured up into the craft’s tanks. Stretching lazily, Tenia watched as a little boy no older than five years appeared in the doorway of the shack. He chewed his finger and eyed the tall, golden-haired warrior curiously. Behind him appeared a woman with a care-worn face. Seeing Tenia, her eyes brightened. "She misses having women to talk to." The man leaned against the side of the craft. "I’ll bet." The woman gestured to her. "I have fresh fruit, warrior." Now that sounded tempting. "It’s not expensive. Nice and ripe and juicy." Glancing over her shoulder, Tenia saw Serena staring wistfully at the woman. "Three days we’ve lived on dried food," she sighed. "Are you trying to tell me something?" "My mouth’s watering, does that mean anything to you?" "You’ve got some sort of gum disease?" "I’m starved for fresh food!" "Oh, well, why didn’t you just say so?" "You’ve got a sarcastic streak, sister." "Jealous?" "I’ll be dead from hunger in a minute." With a laugh, Tenia started toward the shack. "Keep a watch on the radar for approaching ships."

The woman had been telling the truth she thought, inspecting the crates of fruit. The different fragrances filled the air in the surprisingly well-lit room. Ten minutes later she was carrying a small crate laden with fresh produce. The man appeared beside her as she left the shack and asked softly, "Friends of yours?" Following the direction of his gaze, she swore. Not far off stood a sleek black ship. Right beside it, an Empire fighter ship landed. The door opened and soldiers came spilling out of it. "Bloody hell! Serena!" Dropping the crate, she ran for the craft. Serena appeared in the doorway. "What--" Hearing her name shouted, Tenia saw a group approaching rapidly. Leading them was a lean figure in a billowing white shirt and tight black pants. Sinya. "Start the engines!" she yelled. "They’re on! How the hell did those ships get past the radar?" Alarmed, Serena watched the approaching group. "Tenia!" Sinya shouted. "Stop in the name of the Inka Empire!" roared a soldier. Tenia was twenty paces from the craft when a crackle sounded. The soldiers were firing lasers. She returned the fire, Serena adding covering fire with her laser. There being no shelter, the soldiers and pirates hit the ground. Ten paces from the craft she felt a burning in her thigh and fell. "Tenia!" Serena leaped out of the craft and ran for her friend, spraying laser fire in the direction of the soldiers. She pushed herself to her feet. "Go back!" In horror she saw Serena spin around and sprawl onto the ground. Skidding clumsily up beside her, Tenia dropped to one knee. "Where are you hit?" "Side! Leave me!" "Nay! Get ready! I’ll help you up and we run like hell for the craft!" Grabbing her arms, Tenia hauled Serena up, and at a staggering run they covered the last paces to the craft while the dirt lifted in sharp spurts from the laser fire peppering the air and ground around them. Grasping the handle, Serena heaved herself up and Tenia gave her a last, forceful push. A soldier rounded the back of the craft, his laser drawn, and she thought the end had come. Even as she swung her own laser around, she knew he’d kill her before she had the chance to pull the trigger. But he went down as a pirate cannoned into him and they hit the dirt in a tangle of arms and legs, the laser flung

free. For one split second her gaze locked with grim black eyes. Sinya. The boyish pirate who’d betrayed her and Reya and had left them to die at the end of a hangman’s noose. She started to swing the laser around, intending to kill him, when another laser blast skimmed her wrist and she dropped it. "Damn it!" She pulled herself up into the craft and felt her ankle grasped as she entered. "Got you!" A soldier snarled. "Your scalp will look great on my wall!" Twisting around, she grabbed the ledge above the door, pulled herself up and kicked out with the heel of her other boot, smashing his nose. Blood spurting, he screamed and staggered back, releasing her. The door slid shut just as another face appeared and she could hear the thud of fists on the door, then she was thrown sideways into the wall and fell to the floor as the fleet craft suddenly took off. Serena, bless her! Tenia clawed her way up the wall and she staggered into the cabin. The sight that greeted her made her blanch. The dark-haired warrior was slumped at the control panel, unconscious. Quickly making sure the radar blocker was still attached, she set the craft on automatic pilot, knowing they were safe from being followed or caught. Knowing the crafts warning system would alert her to any obstructions ahead, she turned her attention to her friend. Ignoring the throbbing in her own leg, she lifted Serena in her arms and carried her into the cabin containing the bunks. Once she laid her down, Tenia inspected the wound. Blood flowed freely from the laser blast, the skin around it a narrow, black strip. It was burnt and dead. It needed to be cut off before it became infected. This was one chore she hated. Jaw clenched, she attended Serena’s wounds, then her own, relieved that they weren’t serious. Blood loss and pain, but they’d live to fight another day. ~*~ Connie watched the four big traders approach, her eyes lingering on the black-bearded Daamen in the middle. What was his name again? Morgan, that was it. Tenia had mentioned him. Her gaze switched to the dark-haired giant. Darvk, the man determined to wed Tenia. Interesting. The other trader had a curly mop of black hair and was no older than Reya herself. And there was the thorn in Reya’s side, the blond Maverk. Her lips twitched. This could get entertaining. Connie moved off the ledge, and she headed bank to the main cave. Reya, her face expressionless, met her halfway there. "We have visitors." "I heard. Come if you want." "Wouldn’t miss it for anything." Connie grinned, unfazed by the frosty look she received. Since the arrival of the Daamens several days ago, the looks from Reya had grown steadily colder.

Merly met them in the entrance. "The trader wants to see you." "Figures." Reya stepped out into the warm sunshine to face the four giants waiting patiently. "Bring your bodyguards, did you?" "To protect us in case you plan to throw us to the ground and have your wicked way with our bodies." Maverk’s brown-eyed gaze slid up and down her slender figure. She sent him a withering look. "What do you want, pretty boy?" "It’s what Darvk wants." "Oh? Well, what is it?" Folding his arms, Darvk gazed down at her. "I’ll ask you again. Where did Tenia go?" "And I’ll tell you again. Away." "Exactly where?" "That I will not answer. Again." "You said she was on a mission. What mission?" "You don’t listen very well, do you?" "I do more than listen, I think. Finding out the truth is important to you all. She’s gone to seek it, hasn’t she?" "You’re the one with the answers." "You’re all outlaws, Reya, wanted personally by Shari, and with every bounty hunter hoping for a glimpse of your race. Yet you all willingly put yourselves in danger!" "Find it before it finds you."

Twenty Darvk’s temper slipped a notch. "Tenia and some of your warriors nearly died not long ago. If we hadn’t been there you might be burying them now!" "Lucky us, eh?" If there was one thing she was good at, Connie mused, it was giving answers in such a cool, detached manner as to make the blood boil. The square jaw clenched. "Tell me where she is." Reya looked at him with boredom. "What if she’s dead already or captured?" "It’s a risk we all run." "You’re bloody cold sometimes!" "I’ll take that as a compliment. Thank you." Becoming aware of dark eyes studying her, Connie glanced over to see Morgan looking at her. He grinned, the neatly trimmed beard and mustache giving him a smooth, piratical appearance. Long black hair was caught at his nape with a strip of rag. Her gaze fell lower to the leather vest hanging open, revealing his heavily muscled arms and chest. Returning her eyes to his face, she realized that this big, handsome trader was about her own age, and his gaze was boldly appreciative without a trace of the blind lust that usually filled men’s eyes when they looked at the Reekas. Strangely unsettled, she brought her attention back to the conversation between her leader and the Daamen captain. "If you won’t tell me where she’s gone then at least tell me when she’ll return," Darvk demanded. "I told you before, she’s not coming back." "You’re lying." She shrugged. "So wait and see. I don’t care." Turning, she walked back into the entrance to the mountain, her sister warriors following, except Merly, who resumed her position near the entrance. Connie glanced over her shoulder to see Darvk look at Merly. "I don’t suppose you’ll tell me?" Blank eyes stared at him, and with a frustrated sigh he admitted defeat again--for now only, Connie knew. The traders left the area and returned to their ship. ~*~ Stars winked in the night sky when Reya sought out Aster, finding the young redhead sitting on the ledge.

"Seems to be a popular place for brooding." Leaning against the rock wall, she crossed her arms and ankles. There was no answer and she sighed. She was no good at offering comfort and Aster needed it. Silently cursing Connie for being conveniently absent, she sat down beside the warrior. "Don’t blame yourself." "I do. It was I who revealed our secret." "It wasn’t your doing. A truth potion was used. I know you’d sooner die than reveal our position." "I have brought men here." "They are no danger to us. It’s not as if you’ve brought the enemy. And you didn’t ‘bring’ them." Looking out over the dark forest stretched out below, she muttered, "I blame myself." "You’re the only one who does. I’m no good with soft words, let it suffice to say that no one blames you and you’re a valued warrior." "But--" "As your leader, I order you to cease flaying yourself over something which you had no control." Reya stood up. "It’s late and I’m heading for bed. What about you?" Aster smiled wryly. "I have slept long enough! Nay, I’m wide awake." "Fine. Since Yesta is of the same mind, you can both be on guard duty and we’ll rest. Any problems, you know the drill." "Thank you, Reya." Predictably, she shrugged. "See you in the morn." ~*~ Tenia and Serena were walking slowly toward the mountain when Merly appeared. "What the hell happened to you two?" "A little run in with the law." She fell into step beside them. "Tenia, there’s something you should prepare yourself for." "Deathman didn’t finish the weapons?" "Nay, worse." "Reya’s all right? The others? The children?" "We’re all fine. It’s--"

"Tenia!" It couldn’t be. Surely not… "It’s a man!" Serena was stunned. "Here!" Heart pounding, Tenia swiveled about to face the dark-haired giant with the vivid blue eyes who stood not ten feet away from her. "Darvk!" she whispered disbelievingly. A fleeting joy filled her. He’d found her! He hadn’t given up! Dismay followed just as quickly. "How did you find me?" "Never mind that." Concern replaced the anger in his eyes and he moved forward swiftly. "You’re covered in blood." She glanced down at herself. "Oh, it’s not all mine--" "So, where exactly are you hurt?" His gaze swept over her searchingly. "I fixed it up. It wasn’t bad." "I see he found you," Reya observed sourly as she entered the clearing. Serena’s eyes widened at the sight of three more giant men following on her leader’s heels. "What the hell…?" "My feelings exactly," Reya agreed coldly. "You two all right?" Tenia nodded, still bemused. "Nothing serious." "We need to talk." Darvk gazed intently down at Tenia. "Why did you come?" "Did you honestly think I’d forget about you?" "I…" "Why did you leave? I thought you loved me." Reya snorted and folded her arms, and Tenia became aware of their interested audience shamelessly listening. "Darvk, I…" Catching sight of Serena’s wide-eyed gaze, Tenia blushed. Connie cleared her throat. "I think we’ll leave you to talk about things." Reya scowled. "You owe it to me," Darvk said bleakly.

The mixture of pain and anger in his eyes made her nod slowly. "I do. Wait for me near the entrance of the mountain." He looked sharply at her. "I need to clean up, that’s all. I won’t be long. I promise." He regarded her hard for several seconds, then he said, "I’ll be waiting." She wasn’t sure if it was a promise or a threat. ~*~ Leaving the mountain, she went in search of Darvk. She found him sitting on a nearby boulder while he waited for her. He jumped down. "Walk with me to the stream." There was tension about him, a tightness in his big body and a glitter of anger in his eyes. Warily, she approached him, but he didn’t reach for her, he turned instead to stride along beside her. Silent, they moved away from the mountain and into the forest, the trees closing around and hiding them from sight. Still he said nothing and Tenia felt uneasy, wishing he’d speak. Out of the corner of her eye she could see his set features turned forward. What was he thinking? Why didn’t he speak? Say something? Or did he strive to make her nervous? Worried? Unable to bear the continued silence, she began, "Darvk, I--" Her words broke off with a gasp as a strong arm whipped around her waist and he yanked her against his hard chest. Firm lips came fiercely down upon hers. The feel of the heavily muscled arms holding her and the first touch of his lips wiped all Tenia’s thoughts from her mind and she met his kiss hungrily. Pulling her up against him, Darvk felt the soft breasts press against him and he groaned inwardly as he ravished her mouth, his tongue sweeping in to reacquaint himself with her taste. The scent of her filled his nostrils; it was warm, clean and sweet. He’d nearly lost her, and he had wondered if he’d ever find her, and now here she was, very much alive. Desire and anger warred inside him, and now that he knew she was safe, anger won. Before she knew it, Tenia found herself backed up against the thick trunk of a nearby tree. It was wide enough that he could place his hands either side of her head, and he braced himself on his arms as he leaned forward to glare into her eyes. "You ran at the first sign of confrontation." The accusation was sharp. "I never run from a fight!" "I said confrontation. When it comes to fighting, you’re an expert. But when it comes to confronting a

problem, you’re a bloody coward!" Hurt filled her. "I face my problems." "Do you? Do you really? So what was the problem with me that you couldn’t face? First you profess to love me, then you run!" "I…" "What is it? What’s the problem?" She swallowed. "I never meant to hurt you…" His handsome face darkened as he bit out, "No pretty words professing your love, Tenia?" "You don’t understand--" "Nay, I don’t." The words were hard and contemptuous. "Tell me." Turning her head to the side, she bit her lip while she fought for control, but a strong hand cupped her cheek and turned her back to face him. "Look at me," he grated, "And tell me the truth." "I can’t!" "Can’t or won’t?" "Darvk, please--" "Please nothing. Why should I believe you, anyway? Trust goes two ways and so far there’s been nothing but betrayal." "I never betrayed you!" "What would you call sneaking off behind my back?" "Please…" Sparkling tears slid down smooth cheeks. "Have you done this before?" "Nay!" "Was I a new sport, a way to amuse yourself?" "I left to…" "To what? Leave behind a hindrance, a stupid, useless male? One of the hated species? What happened?" "I left to save you!"

"What?" "So you wouldn’t be killed!" "Killed?" He stared down at her. "What do you mean?" "You were injured when you rescued us from hanging, and some of your crew were too!" "Injured? What has that to do with this?" "I won’t have you die because of me!" She couldn’t stop the sobs that shook her. Strong arms enclosed her and pulled her against his muscular chest. "Ah, lass, why didn’t you tell me?" The hardness was gone, warmth back in his voice. The same warmth that had always been there whenever he’d spoken to her. The arms that held her were comforting, cradling her gently, and for the life of her, Tenia couldn’t stop herself from leaning into him. Darvk rested his cheek on her golden head and he felt the tightness in his chest. "’Tis all right, lass, my dear one." "I feared making you hate me," she choked out. "But rather would I do that than have you die." "Nothing could make me hate you." Gently he rocked her. "I love you more than life itself." "Leave, Darvk. Don’t stay here. I’m no good for you." "I’ll never leave you, lass. ‘Tis time you reconciled yourself to that." The wracking sobs were subsiding and he could feel the wetness of her tears on his chest where the vest hung open. "To be without you is a living death." He pressed a kiss on top of her head. "Life is nothing without you. You should have told me of your fears." "You wouldn’t have let me leave. If you had to, you’d have held me captive." "You know me so well. You’ll never leave me again." "Listen to me--" "Nay." Placing one finger beneath her chin, he tilted her head back so that he could look down into her eyes. "You listen to me. I love you, Tenia, and I’ll protect you." "But…" "Nay. Together we’ll find the out the truth, my crew and I working with your warriors and you." "You could be killed--"

"As could you. Have you not thought that as you worry about me, so I do the same about you?" Eyes soft, she touched his cheek. "I’ve lived with death on my heels for a while, Darvk." "Now you’ll live with me on your heels." Lowering his head, his mouth hovered above hers. "From now and throughout eternity." He took her lips in a gentle caress, tracing the softness before molding his own to them tenderly. She tasted so sweet and he twined one hand in the silken hair that spilled in a golden fall down her back. Tenia rested one hand on the hard swell atop his heart while her other hand glided beneath the vest to rest upon his back, as she felt the muscles bunch beneath his skin. His dark hair brushed her shoulders and his clean, masculine scent filled her senses. His lips sipped at hers, coaxing a response she gladly gave, demanding she open to him and she obeyed. The large hand left her hair to glide down to a generously curved hip, then he moved down to her thigh where he lingered. His lips left hers to press hot kisses down the side of her throat, while his hand slipped beneath the short skirt to feel the silken skin of her thigh and the heat beyond. "Darvk," she moaned and grabbed his hand, stilling its wicked movements. "We can’t. Not here." "There’s no one to see." He nuzzled the curving join of her neck and shoulder. "I’ve dreamed of little but making love to you since you left." "The children!" She gasped as his lips moved lower. "The warriors and children look for food. They could stumble upon us!" He raised his head, his gaze smoldering down into the beautiful face, then he gave a regretful sigh and withdrew his hand from her thigh. "You’re right, lass. Come, let’s return. There are plans to make, and no doubt convincing your sister warriors isn’t going to be easy." He took her hand in his. The walk back was too quick, each delighting in the company of the other, but the sight of the entrance to the mountain brought their attention back to other matters. Darvk glanced down at her. "You have told your warriors about the Empire?" "Aye. We’ve already got a map of Shari’s fortress. I just don’t understand why he hates us so much." "I know why--or partly, anyway." "You do?" "Aye. ‘Tis time we all met and discussed it." He put his arm around her, tucking her securely into his side. "Get your warriors to come to the ship. "’Tis time to piece together part of the story." ~*~ "So." Shari rubbed his hands together. "Reya and Tenia are no longer with the Daamens. This means, of course, that it’s open hunting season on them both."

"If they can be found," Sinya drawled, leaning against the wall. "Those little bitches will be found. They’re far too bold to stay hidden for long." The pirate watched him pace the luxurious room, his black eyes expressionless. Hate filled his heart, for his brother was still incarcerated in the bowels of the dungeons. Shari didn’t intend to release him until the Reekas’ two leaders were caught. Shari came to a stop before the portrait of a man that hung on the wall, a gentle looking young man with pale green eyes and golden hair, a whimsical smile on his face. "Karana, you and your whelps will pay for this." Looking at the portrait, the pirate wondered what she had to do with the man. "Karana is dead, Shari." The Inka Empire leader spun around with a feral snarl. "Her whelps live and while they live, her spirit is alive!" He stalked up to Sinya and jabbed his finger into his chest. "They will die, as will all that murderous brood of bitches! And when they die..." His eyes grew crafty, "Your brother will be set free. Providing, of course, I have your continued assistance." "What of Darvk when he learns that you’ve killed his woman?" "Pah, what can he do? He is but a lust-filled trader!" "He could get help." Shari laughed uproariously. "That overgrown boy? Who’d help him?" He swept out of the room, still laughing. You’d be surprised, oh exalted one, Sinya thought. They have powerful friends and the Daamens themselves are powerful. The man in the portrait gazed sightlessly back at him. Uneasily, Sinya studied him closer. Why did he look so familiar? ~*~ The first of the warriors appeared through the trees, and Morgan’s eyes lit up as Connie strode forward. He quickly got to his feet. The traders sat or stood in relaxed stances beside the trading ship. They hid their appreciation of the beautiful wenches, as they merely gave them friendly greetings and smiles, but they were careful not to venture too close, staying where they were. The warriors came to a stop on the edge of the clearing and Darvk scanned them for Tenia. She wasn’t there and his heart lurched. Had she fled again? But nay, the warriors parted and the two sisters came forward, Tenia smiling at the warm greetings from the crew. He counted. "There are only twelve of you?" "That’s how many are at this meeting," Reya replied coldly. "Now what is it you have to tell us that’s so important?"

Maverk straightened up from where he leaned against the ship. "Where are the others?" "Never you mind, pretty boy." "What we have to say will have an impact on you all," Darvk warned tersely. "We’ll relay the message back to our sisters." "All right. The information I’m about to impart to you was given to me by the Argons." A murmur went through the warriors but Reya didn’t flinch. He looked at Tenia. "Do you know who your father was?" "Of course." Quizzically she frowned. "What was his name?" "Vulya. Where’s this leading?" "Patience, lass. Now where did Vulya come from?" "From one of the other settlements." "Are you sure?" Reya answered. "We were young when he died, and Mother had other things on her mind to worry about, trader." Maverk held up his hand. "Settle down, lass. This is important." Connie stepped forward. "Karana met Vulya at Syran." All eyes turned to the sloe-eyed warrior. Darvk met her gaze. "What did you know of him?" "Not much. They loved each other and he was good and kind. That is all." "So none of you will know what I am about to tell you. I warn you all, ‘twill be a shock." Steady eyes watched him, some curious, some distrustful, others expressionless. "Tell us," Tenia requested quietly. "Vulya was from the Inka Empire." Silence filled the clearing and the traders waited tensely for the reaction from the Reekas. Disbelief, shock, and outrage were mirrored on almost every warrior’s face, except for Tenia and Reya.

Their faces remained blank, unreadable. Finally Tenia asked, "How do you know this?" "The Argons--" "How do they know?" "The man who gave Kiile the information was a great friend of Vulya’s." "You can’t trust the Argons!" A blonde warrior stepped forward, her hazel eyes blazing. "They’re nothing but lecherous bastards!" Absentmindedly, Tenia noticed the spark of interest in Garret’s eyes as Dana spoke. "The proof is in the paintings that he gave to Kiile." He nodded to Jase and Garret. "Bring them out." The two traders went into the cargo hold, then they reappeared carrying two large, framed paintings. "Show them." They turned the paintings around. One was of a young man with Reya’s pale green eyes and Tenia’s golden hair, the other of a violet-eyed warrior with flowing red hair. The warrior was sitting on a chair. Behind her stood the young man, one hand on her shoulder. "Karana and Vulya." Connie sucked in a sharp breath. Shock was plain in the warriors’ faces as they beheld what Vulya wore; a high-necked, long-sleeved tunic top over trousers, shiny low-heeled boots, and a flowing gray cape. On his right breast pocket was the dragon badge. "Shari’s Dragon soldiers." Tenia reached out with a shaking hand to touch the painting. "Father was one of the Dragon soldiers!" "Did you know this, Connie?" Reya raised icy eyes to her friend. "Did Mother never mention it?" Stunned, Connie shook her head. "Nay, sister, for I would surely have told you before now." Tenia met Darvk’s sympathetic eyes. "What else do you know?" "It explains the dragon badge in your father’s grave." "But not the missing body or why Shari wants us dead." Maverk cleared his throat and glanced at his friend. Reya’s looked up sharply. "What else?" "Shari is Vulya’s father." Tenia’s face went so white Darvk thought she’d faint. Quickly he moved forward and took her arm.

Her sister stared at Maverk. "Is this true?" "So it would appear. Reya--" He didn’t finish, for she whirled around and strode rapidly into the forest. Tenia pulled her arm out of Darvk’s supportive hold. "Connie…" "See to Reya and I will attend things here." Darvk watched Tenia disappear after her sister. Connie stepped in front of Maverk, her hand coming out to stay him when he would have gone after them. "They won’t thank you for interfering. Give them some time." "It’s been a great shock for both of them. Surely someone should be with them?" "They need time to sort this out, as do we. We figured out that Shari wants us all dead. But Reya and Tenia, if what you say is true, are his granddaughters. Why would he want them dead?" "I don’t know," Darvk admitted. "‘Tis something we need to find out." "Aye. We have some ideas of our own--" "Connie!" Dana objected sharply. She looked at the younger warrior. "Regardless of whether we like it or not, our immediate future is tied up with these men. Rest easy, little sister. Now then." Sloe-eyes turned back to him. "May we have the paintings?" "Of course. Two of my crew can carry them back for you." "There’s no need," she began, only to stop when Morgan plucked the painting from Jase’s hands. "Oh, it’s no problem." He smiled charmingly at her. Dana made a sound of disgust when Connie smiled back, then she started when Garret moved up beside her. "And I’ll carry this for you, lass." "I’ll carry it!" "Wouldn’t think of it." He beamed. "Lead on, pretty wench." Disgruntled, she spun around and stormed off, Garret’s long legs easily keeping pace, Connie and Morgan following. The remaining Reekas fell in behind and all disappeared into the forest.

Maverk stared in the direction the sisters had taken. "I wonder what they’re doing?" "Talking." Darvk folded his arms broodingly. Red appeared beside them. "I hope the lasses will be all right." "So do I." ~*~ "I don’t know what to think," Tenia said in troubled voice. Reya’s eyes were stark. "That bastard’s blood runs through our veins." "Aye, but why does he want us dead? Our own grandfather?" "It changes nothing. He is our enemy and I refuse to acknowledge our blood ties." "Aye." Tenia swallowed the lump in her throat. "We still go ahead and avenge our fallen sisters and Mother." "Mother never mentioned who our father was." "We were young, as you said. This may change things, however." "What do you mean?" "How will the others feel, knowing who we fight?" "Because of our…" "Blood ties." The sisters stared at each other then Reya said, "We will ask them." Tenia looked at the cold, composed features. "Are you all right?" "Fine." She gave a tight smile. "Come, we must meet with the others." They strode through the forest and up the incline of the mountain. As they entered, Tenia caught a glimpse of Darvk watching them from the edge of the forest and she raised her hand hesitantly. He nodded and gave a small smile, but even from the distance separating them, she could feel his love and concern and it warmed her chilled heart. Turning, she followed Reya inside. Connie waited in the main cave with the other warriors and as soon as they entered, silence fell and all eyes turned to them. Tenia spoke first. "You’ve all heard what was said. If this changes things for any of you, we’ll understand." "What, exactly, are you implying?" Serena asked from where she sat on the table.

"That if anyone wants to leave, we understand," Reya answered bluntly. Connie cocked one brow. "Nicely put, sister. I’m sure we all understood that." "Clear as water." Dana frowned. "So because your father was the son of Shari, you expect us to walk away?" "If that is your choice," her cousin said stiffly. "I see. Have you forgotten that you both share blood ties with all of us?" "Nay." "Good." She crossed her ankles. "We Reekas are all related somewhere, be it close or distant." Nods of agreement came from the warriors. Jonette added, "We stand together as always." "I’m insulted you could think otherwise," Dana scowled. "Don’t forget something else," Mya drawled. "Only a tiny part of Shari’s blood runs in your veins. The rest is good Reeka blood, centuries old. Our blood outweighs his piddling drop!" A ripple of laughter came from the warriors and Connie hugged the sisters. "You’re stuck with us." Blinking her stinging eyes, Reya said gruffly, "Fine." "Thank you." Tenia smiled tearfully. "Our pleasure, is it not, sisters?" They all agreed happily. "Now, I’m hungry." Serena rubbed her stomach. "Are we going to eat before we discuss anything further?" "Which brings us to another question." Mya stood up. "Do the Daamens come in on our plans?" Dana scowled. "Now that’s bloody ruined my appetite."

Twenty-one Seeing the Reekas exchange glances then look at their leaders, awaiting their opinions, Tenia took a deep breath. "You all know how I ended up with them and what they’ve done for me. Believe me when I tell you that we can trust them." "You ran from them," Merly pointed out. "Aye, but for personal reasons, not because I couldn’t trust them." "What about you?" Jonette regarded Reya. "Do you think we can trust them?" "I was only with them a short time, enough to know that once an idea gets into their thick skulls, nothing will budge it." "But do you trust them?" "They can be ruthless when they set their minds to it." She shifted her stance. Connie’s eyes crinkled in amusement. " Just answer the question." "Damn it!" Eyebrows shot up everywhere at this rare glimpse of Reya’s normal icy control slipping. "Aye?" Connie coaxed. It was obvious that a battle was being waged inside their leader and the warriors watched in fascination. "All right!" she finally exploded. "Aye, those bloody idiots can be trusted!" Dana stared at her. "Surely you jest? Those men?" "Nay, I don’t jest. They saved Tenia’s and my life and tended our wounds. They’ve stood with us against the Inka soldiers. As much as it makes me want to vomit--aye, they can be trusted." "Why does that gall you so much?" Mya asked curiously. "Don’t ask me!" Reya stormed from the cave. "I’m going to bathe!" Connie laughed and called out, "Is it a certain blond trader who gets to you, little sister?" An explicit curse floated back and a low murmur swept the cave along with chuckles.

"What’s her problem?" Serena asked in amazement. Mya shrugged. "You know Reya, always unshakeable. It’s rattled her to find someone who actually cares. Even more so when one of them is interested in her." "So? It wouldn’t be the first time." "Nay, but have you ever seen her composure so disturbed by anyone?" "Well, nay." Connie patted her head kindly. "You’re young yet. Wait until you meet a man who disturbs you, then you’ll understand." "How can you be so accepting of them after all that’s happened to us?" "I remember a time when we dwelt happily with men." Her face sobered. "I had a husband and new babe, as did Mya and a few more of us. There are decent men out there. Unfortunately for you younger warriors, the main memory you have of men is being hunted by them. What say you, Mya?" "I agree. It has been of concern to me when I’ve seen the hatred and distrust of all males that has been growing in the younger Reekas. My greatest wish is that we prove our innocence and move back home, where we can once again meet decent men and raise families." "Where were those decent men when we were outlawed and hunted?" Dana asked sarcastically. "They didn’t know us." Connie’s steady gaze settled on the angry blonde. "We were an isolated race whose men died in seemingly suspicious circumstances. Lies were fed to the populations around us. Be honest, sister, would you have gone to the aid of people you knew nothing about?" "What about the atrocities bestowed upon us? Everyone knew about that!" "What we know and what everyone else was told about us is a big difference. That’s why we need to find the truth." "We don’t need men to do so!" Dana stalked from the cave. Mya shook her head. "I fear our forced existence has bred more than unhappiness, Connie." "There are decent men around, you just have to know where to look." "And she knows where." Mya smirked. "Don’t you, sister?" Pink color crept into the fine cheeks of the sloe-eyes Reeka. "I don’t know what you mean." Merly looked inquiringly at the older warrior. "Are you saying she has a man?" "Not yet, but from the looks that smolder between them…" "Shut up! I do not--"

"His name is Morgan and he has a black beard. You were always partial to beards, weren’t you?" "Mya," she growled warningly. "Remember that boy from Bendya with the scraggly beard and spots all over his face?" Mya continued blithely as the young warriors listened with interest. "You were all of fourteen and he was sixteen, and your brothers found you out behind the back of the wood shed--" Connie started toward her with vengeance in her eyes and Mya danced around the table, keeping it between herself and her dark-haired friend. "You couldn’t even remember what he looked like afterwards! All you could tell me was that he had the ‘loveliest red beard’!" Connie leaped over the table and Mya took off with a shriek, her friend hot on her heels. Tenia was surprised at the story and she noticed the same sentiment in her sister warriors’ eyes. The Reekas of the same age as Connie and Mya started chuckling and reminiscing, and as moths to a bright flame, the younger ones drew closer to hear the stories of happier times that were a dim memory to them. ~*~ Tenia knocked on the door of the control cabin. "Come in." Both traders stood up when she entered. "Don’t stand on my account, I’m only here to deliver a message." "Do tell?" Darvk’s dark brows rose curiously. "We’re having a meeting tomorrow at sunrise in the forest clearing at the base of the mountain. Will you all come?" "What sort of meeting?" "To plan our next move on the Inka Empire." Darvk resumed his seat. "I’m surprised the warriors want to include us." "It was discussed, you can be sure. If you don’t want to attend, you needn’t." "We’ll be there." "Where’s Reya?" Maverk asked. "Back in the cave, which is where I must return." She walked out into the corridor only to have her upper arm grasped in a large hand. "Don’t go yet, lass," Darvk said. "Stay for a little while." She glanced at him over her shoulder. "Connie is waiting with Morgan--"

"I’ll let her know you’ll be late." Grinning, Maverk slipped past them. "I’m sure he won’t mind keeping her entertained!" He disappeared down the platform lift and they were alone, very much alone. The rest of the second floor was deserted. She felt Darvk’s arm slide around her waist and he turned her to face him. Holding her gently, he saw the faint pink touch her cheeks and knew that his nearness disturbed her. Good. Just the sight of her was enough to send his hormones out of control. All he’d thought about since she’d followed Reya into the forest was finding her, carrying her back to his cabin, giving her comfort, and then making love to her. Wiping the horror from her eyes and memory, filling her instead with passion and desire. "Are you all right?" he asked softly. "Fine." Instinctively she knew that he referred to the revelations about Shari. He studied her face and thought there couldn’t be anyone else more beautiful than this golden-haired wench in the whole universe. "Are you sure?" "Aye. Don’t worry about me." "’Tis my right to do so." His lips brushed her temple. "I would beg of you once more, leave me until this is all finished--" "Nay." "And it’s safer." "Not one more word about leaving, lass. I will never leave you, understand? Whatever happens, we’ll be together." Seeing the mixture of happiness and sadness that whirled in the depths of her eyes, he emphasized his vow by drawing her up against him and kissing her possessively. He half expected her to pull away in protest and he was pleasantly surprised when she pressed close to him instead, her soft arms sliding around his neck, her fingers threading through his hair. He coaxed her lips apart and he claimed her mouth, as he tasted her sweetness and breathed in the clean, fresh smell of her, faintly tinged with jasmine. It wasn’t enough. He wanted, needed more. His hand cupped her breast and she broke the kiss. "Darvk, nay. Someone might see us." "No one will see us." He kissed the side of her mouth. "Someone only has to have the need to come to the control cabin--" "Easily fixed." His gaze smoldered down at her. "Come with me."

"I can’t go to your cabin!" she objected breathlessly, body tingling. "Everyone will know!" "Trust me, lass." "But--" Her words were cut off by Darvk sweeping her off her feet with one of his strong arms beneath her knees, and his other behind her back. "What are you doing?" A devilish twinkle lit his eyes. "Are you afraid of me carrying you off to have my wicked way with you?" "I’m afraid of where you’re taking me!" "Somewhere very private, a place no one will look for us." He tightened his hold. "A place where I can have my wicked way without you worrying about discovery." She realized that they were heading in the opposite direction of the lift. "Where are we going?" "Behind the engine room is a small store room. It’s hardly ever used." "Hardly?" The word was said dubiously. He slanted a hot look at her. "Now is one of those exceptions." "Oh." She didn’t know what else to say, and he smiled in satisfaction. Passing the engine room, he entered the cabin behind it and kicked the door shut after him with his booted heel. Glancing around, she saw that it was small and bare except for a square table against one wall. "Cozy." She cast him a look from beneath thick, black lashes. "Where’s the bed?" "Who says we need one?" he replied huskily, releasing her legs but keeping his arm behind her back. Her eyes widened. "But…" Backing her across the small room, he pressed kisses across her smooth cheek. "Making love in a bed is one way, but there are plenty of others. Right now, I’ll teach you one of them." Her mind was whirling. Other ways? She didn’t remember hearing about other ways! The table nudged the back of her firm thighs and she felt his hands slide under her skirt,his strong fingers hooking into her underwear. He skimmed them down her legs to her knees, then he let them go to fall to her feet. Without breaking eye contact, he shrugged out of the fur vest and reached around her with both arms to place it on the table behind her. "Darvk, what--" He cut off her question with a deep kiss that left her breathless and clinging to him. Eyes burning with an inner fire, he clasped her waist in his hands and lifted her easily up onto the table, her bottom cushioned by his fur vest.

Instinctively she pressed her knees together, her cheeks going pinker. For stars sake, she had nothing on beneath the skirt! Hard palms slid up her thighs, as he stopped at the edge of her skirt, and he leaned forward to brush his mouth against the side of her throat, his lips warm and firm against the silken skin. Tilting her head to the side, she moaned softly, her eyes drifting closed. "You are so beautiful." Finding the pulse in her neck, he laved it with his tongue. "So soft and warm. Open to me, Tenia." "I…" She moaned again as he nipped her gently. While he had her distracted, Darvk deftly slid his hands down to her knees and it was no effort to ease them apart and slide between her thighs. Feeling the coarse pants against her sensitive inner thighs, she opened her eyes to meet his heated gaze. She felt a pull at her bodice and she glanced down to see that he was undoing the rawhide lacing. Slowly. Using one finger, her pulled it free of the eyelets. As it parted, she grabbed the front and pressed it to her. "Don’t." Taking her hands, he pulled them gently away. "Don’t hide yourself from me, my love." Her cheeks burned as the bodice slipped off, but a liquid warmth filled her belly and flowed down to her womanhood when he lowered his head and took one small, rosy nipple into his hot mouth, sucking gently, replacing her embarrassment. His tongue swirled around the tightening bud. She arched back and his large hands caught her in the small of her back, bracing her, drawing her closer until her openness was pressed against the hard ridge in the front of his pants. She traced the corded muscles in his broad shoulders, her hands gliding down his chest as he straightened slowly to trace small, nibbling kisses up the length of her slender neck. Her hands came to a stop at his waistband. He lifted his head and he gazed down at her, his eyes heavy with desire. "You can go further, lass." His voice was husky and scorched her skin with the burning passion lacing it. She squirmed restlessly against him. "I don’t think…" "Don’t think." Placing his hands upon hers, he maneuvered them into position one at each side of his waist. "Just feel. Follow your instincts." Mesmerized, she watched as he guided her, their hands sliding under the waistband to skim the pants slowly lower...and lower…and lower still. His hard staff jutted free, throbbing with his need for her. Her breathing was as ragged as his, and she nearly cried out in surprised ecstasy when his hand left hers to unerringly cup her womanhood in his hard palm. "I’m going to enter you, fill you, stretch you, become part of you." Darvk brushed his lips over her soft mouth. "Call it possessiveness, call it pigheaded, but know this, Tenia, I love you and you are mine."

She gasped and grabbed his shoulders as his hands slid beneath her buttocks and pulled her forward, tilting her and impaling her on his manhood, entering her slickness in one smooth, hard stroke and burying himself to the hilt in her heated tightness. "Look at me," he demanded raggedly and she raised her darkening violet eyes to meet the vivid blue gaze. "Together, my love, for now and eternity." "Aye," she whispered and arched back as he withdrew and thrust again. Her sheath closed around him and Darvk groaned, holding her tighter, feeling the strength in the thighs that gripped him close, the slender arms that embraced him, her moist breath on his skin. Her lips sought his neck to press a kiss and an erotic nip there. Soft breasts were pressed to a muscular chest, their mouths met and molded together, strands of black and gold hair entwined, hot breaths were shared and the only thing that mattered was each other. Tension built until she was almost at a screaming point. Darvk pumped faster and harder and she met him thrust for thrust. He felt the walls of her vagina tighten, the start of the ripple, and heard her cry his name at the same time he spilled his seed into her in one final thrust that sent them both over the edge as they climaxed together. They held each other close while they recovered, their ragged breaths growing gradually even. Lifting his head from her shoulder, Darvk grinned down at her. "Lass, you’re a hell of a lover!" Her cheeks flushed bright pink. "I--um--had a good teacher." He chuckled, yanked his pants up and he dropped a kiss on the tip of her nose. "Why thank you, my love, but don’t underestimate your own passionate responses!" Flustered, she glanced down and her cheeks went even pinker when she saw her bare breasts. Fumbling behind her, she located her bodice and quickly pulled it up and around her. He watched in amusement as she tried to replace the rawhide strip at the same time she tried to hold the edges together over her breasts. "Would I be correct in guessing that you’re a little shy?" "Of course not," she murmured and cursed when it slipped. "Allow me." Lips twitching, he took the rawhide strip from her trembling fingers and deftly laced the bodice. The long fingers brushed against her skin and she bit her lip at the scorching path he left behind. Finally he was finished, and it was with a mixture of relief and regret that she watched him tie the strip deftly. "Thank you." Feeling more confident now that she was clothed, she glanced up. She saw the wicked look in his eyes and realized that he knew how she felt. She understood the wicked look when he leaned on outstretched arms, one of which rested palm down on the outside of her right thigh, while his other palm rested on the table between her thighs and near her nakedness. "Darvk!"

"Aye?" he asked innocently. "Take your hand away from…from…" "From what?" "My...you know!" "Oh." He looked down at his hand that was half under her skirt. "This hand?" "Aye!" "You didn’t mind it there before." "Darvk!" Chuckling, he straightened up, placing his hands on the slender waist and lifting her down off the table. Bending down, he retrieved her underclothes from the floor and held them up with one arched brow. "Yours, I presume?" Cheeks burning, she snatched them out of his hand. "You should know, because you took them off me!" "Would you like me to put them back on?" Vivid blue eyes gleamed. "I can manage." He laughed, slipping an arm about her waist and pulling her up against him to brush his lips across hers. "Ah, lass, ‘tis so good to have you back with me." "Missed having someone to tease?" "Witch." He swatted her bottom lightly. "Oh, I see. Missed having someone to hit." Strong hands slid down to cup her buttocks. "And hold." A small flame flickered through her veins and she swayed against him. He lowered his head to kiss her and she raised her face to his--and froze. Voices were in the corridor and coming closer. "Oh, nay!" Horrified, she stared at Darvk. Raising his finger to his lips, he moved quietly over to the door and pressed his ear to it. Hurriedly, she finished dressing and she moved to stand behind him, pressing her own ear to the door. The voices were male and female and she recognized them as belonging to Morgan and Connie. She groaned inwardly as the voices came to a stop near the door.

"What’s this cabin?" She heard Connie ask. "The store room," Morgan answered. "Would you care to see it?" "What’s in there?’ "Nothing, really. It’s hardly ever used." Darvk glanced over his shoulder at Tenia, laughter in his eyes. She gave him a shove and mouthed ‘Beast!’. He grabbed hold of her hand. "There’s no point looking in there then, is there?" Connie asked. Darvk squeezed Tenia’s hand. "‘Tis private," Morgan stated. "For what? Storing things in?" "Actually, you’re right. This corridor is private enough." "I don’t understand--" Abruptly the question was cut off. Tenia raised her eyebrows questioningly at Darvk, who grinned. When she frowned in puzzlement, his eyes dropped suggestively to her mouth and her own widened in realization. Morgan was kissing Connie! Any second she expected to hear him hit the wall when she hit him, but silence continued, followed by a soft sigh and whisper. "I must find Tenia," Connie said huskily. "She’s safe with Darvk somewhere." Morgan’s voice was moving away. "As safe as I am with you?" Amusement laced her tone. Their voices faded away and Darvk turned to Tenia. "I don’t believe it!" She ran her fingers through her hair. "He’s male, she’s female, what’s not to believe?" He chucked her lovingly under the chin. "Come on, let’s go outside so that she can find you." Walking over to the table to retrieve his vest, he ran his fingers over it before pulling it on. Returning to her side, he took her hand and said huskily, "This vest will always remind me of you, lass." She closed her eyes and groaned. He chuckled. ~*~ Due to the strong wind blowing through the forest and the threat of rain, the Reekas met with the traders

in the dining cabin of the trading ship. Some of the warriors sat at the table while others stood, and the Daamens did the same. This time Maverk counted fifteen, and he wondered how many more there were. Tenia could see the silent count followed by the question in his eyes. Reya unfolded the map and laid it in the center of the table. "These are the plans of the Inka Empire fortress." "How did you get hold of this?" Darvk studied the carefully drawn plans. "Never you mind. Shari resides in an area near the conference room. This tunnel leads into that room via the soldiers’ quarters." "What is that tunnel used for?" "Soldiers use it to leave and return to the fortress." "It leads straight to the soldiers’ quarters, or one room, actually," Serena added. Tenia pointed to the room. "This sleeps six soldiers and the other rooms are no bigger, so presumably they all sleep the same number." "It doesn’t say on the plan how many soldiers to a room. How do you know the number is six?" "Because we saw--ouch!" Tenia kicked Serena’s ankle in warning, but it was too late. "You what?" Darvk all but bellowed. "You saw them?" "Now calm down," Tenia began. "You were in those tunnels, weren’t you? You got shot by those soldiers!" "Not them. They didn’t see us." "We got shot on Pendow." Serena tried to be helpful. "You would’ve got worse if you’d been caught while in the tunnel." His jaw clenched. Maverk nudged him and he noticed that the warriors were eyeing him warily; all except Tenia, Reya, and Connie. Connie was watching him with open amusement, Reya expressionlessly, and Tenia with a spark of anger in her eyes. "How are we to find the truth if we’re too afraid to investigate any information that comes our way?" Tenia asked tightly. "It was foolhardy! You were both right under the fortress of the very man who wants you all dead!" "Correct. We were right where he least expected us to be, and we found the information we sought."

Damn it, why was she always right? Dana made a sound of disgust. "Are we going to be forever arguing with these traders?" "Forever is a long time, sweetheart." Garret smiled at her from across the table and she snorted. "Back to the plans," Reya said. "There are fifty of these rooms so that is approximately three hundred soldiers. Shari’s Dragon soldiers, of which there are thirty, have their rooms near his bedroom, here." She pointed to the map. Tenia was relieved when Darvk returned his attention to the map. "There aren’t enough of us to attack three hundred and thirty soldiers," Maverk stated. "We know. We’re aiming to take Shari." "By going through the conference room via the tunnel?" "Aye." He stroked his upper lip thoughtfully. "You mean to kill him?" "Kidnap him," Tenia corrected, "And force the truth from him." "How are you going to do that?" "Any way we can," she replied calmly. "Any way," Reya repeated. The traders studied the map in silence, then Darvk spoke again. "You’ll have to get past the Dragon soldiers." "Most of them will be asleep." "There’ll be guards on his door." "We’ll kill them." What else had he expected, coming from Reya? He glanced around at the other warriors and saw the same ruthless light in their eyes. Tenia’s gaze never wavered from his. A chill went through him. He’d seen the Reekas fight but the realization really hit him now, as he looked at the beautiful faces, each one set as they planned an attack on the Inka Empire leader--an attack that could very well end with them all dead; every single one of the Reeka Warrior Women. "How many go on this mission?" He folded his arms.

"About eight." "It’s suicidal. There must be another way." "Asking him nicely to tell us won’t work," Reya said sarcastically. "We could go there as we are--traders," Maverk suggested. "Find out what we can." "What about us?" "You can wait safely here--" "No way!" Her hand made a cutting motion in the air. "This is our fight!" "And if you lose?" "It’s still our fight." "You’ll be dead!" "So be it." She tossed her curls back over her shoulders and eyed him coldly. "That answer isn’t good enough."

Twenty-two "It’s the best you’ll get. We’re not staying behind." Tenia nodded in agreement. "We go and soon." "This is not a good idea." Darvk frowned. "It’s the quickest way. We go in and take Shari." Morgan scratched his beard. "Can’t we combine both ideas? We go in a couple of days ahead of the lasses, find out what we can and contact them."

Connie pursed her lips. "You go in first and we wait on the outskirts." Darvk’s frown didn’t lighten. "That could work, but I still don’t like the idea of you wenches being in the heart of the enemy." "We won’t be alone," Tenia said. "You’ll wear communicators and we’ll have the receivers. That way we’ll hear your information and we’ll contact you to inform you of our readiness to move." "How are you going to inform us? Are the communicators two-way?" He didn’t like the sound of this latest development. "One way only. What you’ll wear are tiny pins that are almost unseeable. We’ll hear whatever the wearer says and the person he talks to. Show them, Mya." Mya upended a small bag carefully onto the table and tiny, minuscule circles appeared. Maverk stared at them incredulously. "Where can we put them that they won’t be lost? I can hardly bloody see them!" "That’s the idea," Reya returned contemptuously. Picking up one of the minute communicators, Tenia turned to Borga standing beside her and she carefully placed it on the bottom of his earring. It was so tiny that it blended in with the silver hoop, appearing as just a tiny bump. "Excellent." Connie nodded approvingly. "How does it stay on without moving or dropping off?" Cam asked curiously. "It automatically attaches to whatever you press it to. You can all wear one on your earrings and whomever has the receiver to the communicator you wear will hear you." "So you’ll all hear different things?" Maverk queried. "Aye. For example, if Connie has the receiver to Morgan’s communicator, she’ll hear what goes on near him. This way we can receive all information, not just a few pieces." "What if their signal is picked up by the Inka sensors?" "They’ve been desensitized," Tenia replied. "How?" "Don’t worry about it," Reya said curtly. "Anything else you need to know?" These stubborn wenches were going to be the death of him, Darvk decided. "As a matter of fact, aye. How will we know your plans?" "We’ll arrange a meeting place and time."

Dislike of the plan was plain on his face. "Risky." "It’s the only way. A two-way communicator will be picked up by the sensors." Running his hand through his thick hair, he sighed. "When do we leave?" ~*~ Shari was delighted when the Daamen traders appeared and they asked permission to land. Four of his Dragon soldiers met them in the docking bay and they escorted the Daamen captain and his second-in-command to Shari’s personal quarters. When they entered the luxuriously decorated room, he was sitting in his throne-like chair and gesturing to them. "Sit, sit!" He waved them to the two red and gold chairs before him. "I am pleased that you chose to grace us with your presence." Darvk relaxed back in the chair. "I’m honored that you would have us." "My pleasure. How goes the trading?" "Well enough." He nodded his thanks to the soldier who handed him a goblet of wine. The badge on his right pocket proclaimed him to be one of the Dragon soldiers. He handed a goblet to Maverk, then he bowed to Shari and resumed his stance by the open door, his feet together and his arms straight by his sides as he stood face forward. "I’ve noticed the badge on some of your soldiers." Maverk took a sip of wine, wishing it were ale instead. "But others don’t have it." Shari smiled. "They’re my private Dragon soldiers and they serve me personally." "I see. You have a lot of soldiers, it seems." "We’re an Empire, my friend. Many races feel threatened by us." "I could imagine." Darvk studied him, noting the jeweled rings that adorned the pale hand. "I’ve seen your soldiers on the edge of the Outlaw Sector." The Inka Empire leader steepled his fingers and he gave a dramatic sigh. "We try to curb the outlaw activity, but the Sector is so huge and no one really knows friend from foe in there." "Aye, that is true." He took an experimental sip of the wine and hid the grimace at the sharp, tart taste. Maverk watched the eyes of Shari as the leader settled back in his chair, and he wondered how he could have missed seeing the similarity to Reya in the cold, green gaze. He surprised the traders by inviting them to share the evening meal, a bonus Darvk hadn’t foreseen. In the lavish dining room he glanced up at the serving woman who set the plate of food before him, his

gaze narrowing on the dark bruise and healing cut that marred her cheek. It showed faintly through the veil she wore across her lower face. She didn’t meet his gaze but she turned away to serve his friend. Shari noticed his gaze. "The women from nearby villages can be clumsy, unlike our Inka ladies." He smiled at his wife who sat at the other end of the table. Minna was beautiful--or had been. Sorrow dulled her pale blue eyes and her thick brown hair was heavily threaded with gray. Her skin was soft, fine, and lined. She smiled slightly at him and returned her attention to her plate. Maverk turned his gaze to her and smiled charmingly. "The meal is excellent, Minna." "Thank you. We have cooks from the village as well." "They do very well. You have no Inka cooks?" Shari gave a bark of laughter. "That is below us, Maverk! Why do you think we use the villagers?" "I’m not sure." "Because menial tasks go to the lower classes, of course." Pushing away his empty plate, he gestured to the serving woman. "As a mark of respect to the higher classes, the servants veil themselves whilst working." Silently she removed his plate and left the room. "They are lower class?" Darvk managed to sound politely interested, hiding the distaste he felt for the snobbish leader. "Slovenly sluts are the women, lazy bastards the men." He glanced at Minna. "I beg your pardon, my dear." She neither looked up from her plate nor did she acknowledged the apology. He gazed at her for several seconds, then smiled sadly at the two traders and stood up. "If you’ve finished, we’ll go into the receiving room and leave my wife in peace." They hurriedly got to their feet. "I thank you for the lovely meal," Darvk said quietly. She glanced up and nodded, but her eyes were distant and he felt that she wasn’t aware of him. The serving woman, who’d appeared as if by magic to open the door, now shut it quietly behind them. Shari sighed. "I’m afraid my wife hasn’t been the same since Vulya was murdered. It broke her heart." "Understandable. A mother and son are close." "Yes, they are." He stared at the trader for a moment then he seemed to recall himself. "I hope you enjoy your stay. How long will you be here?"

"I’m not sure; a few days, mayhaps a week. Is that all right?" "Of course, of course. As I’ve said before, you’re welcome anytime." "We appreciate that," Darvk thanked him, thinking to himself that they’d be staying as long as it took to find a way to get Shari. Not long after they left the private apartments, Darvk noted the two Dragon soldiers guarding the entrance, and he returned to the trading ship that sat in the area designated to all travel ships. It was a huge area situated some distance from the main building. Soldiers patrolled the perimeter of the fortress and six soldiers guarded the docking bay. Darvk and Maverk nodded pleasantly to the nearest guards who returned their greetings with expressionless faces. ~*~ "I hope they have some news soon." Dana scowled. "So far there’s been hardly anything of help to us." "Questions must be asked carefully, little sister." Connie yawned. "They tiptoe around like old men!" "Patience. We have learned a few useful things." "Such as?" "Garret likes you and wants to--" Dana bounded out of her chair. "Don’t you mention that imbecile to me!" "Your face went bright red last night," Senna teased her. "First time I’ve seen you speechless." "Why you--" "You were calling out in your sleep this morn," added Yesta with a twinkle in her eyes. "But I can’t tell you who for since you banned his name…" "Reya, give this bloody receiver for Garret to someone else!" Dana bellowed. She didn’t raise her eyes from the radar. "Nay." "He waffles crap all night--" "All night, huh?" Yesta grinned. "Damn it! Reya--" "Do you want us to hear what he wants to do to you?" Tenia looked up from the map, lips twitching.

This caught Dana off-guard and she blushed. "Well, nay, but…" "I’ll have it." Senna’s eyes gleamed and she held out her hand. "I’d love to know what he wants to do to you!" "Bloody hell! I’ll murder him when he gets back!" The warriors laughed. "Poor Dana." Aster smiled. "But we have learned some things from the traders’ conversations with the people." "Aye," Jonette agreed. "Such as the times the searchlights sweep the walls, the number of soldiers in the patrols--" A beeping sounded and she swung back to the radar. "Alien ship approaching the fortress." Immediately the warriors gathered behind her and Reya to study the screen. "It’s not going to the docking bay," Tenia noted. "But landing behind the fortress." "Can you identify it?" Connie queried. "It’s coming." Reya scanned the letters flicking rapidly in the corner of the screen. The letters stopped and Jonette sucked her breath in sharply. "Pirate ship." "Sinya!" Dana hissed. "What’s that bastard doing here?" Reya’s voice was like ice. "He’s in cohorts with Shari." "You think so?" Aster frowned. "But Shari hates outlaws." "He hates us more, and who turned Tenia and I over to the bounty hunters?" "Sinya." "Exactly." "Darvk and Maverk will kill him!" Tenia groaned. "What a mess!" "How can we warn them?" Senna chewed her bottom lip worriedly. "We won’t get there in time, and our meeting with them is not until tomorrow night." "If we try to contact them, we risk giving ourselves away." Connie ploughed her fingers through her hair. "Hell!" Reya stiffened suddenly. "The ship’s vanished!" "What?" Tenia stared at the screen. "You’re right!" "Wait a minute." Dana studied the radar vision outlining the fortress. "I thought so. See this patch here?"

"Where?" Reya frowned. "Here." She touched the screen where the ship had disappeared. "This faint, blurry patch." "I see it." Tenia nodded. "What does it mean?" "That the ship is now in an underground holding bay. It landed on a huge platform which has sunk beneath the ground, effectively taking it from view." "You’ve seen this before?" "Aye, on one of the missions I was on." "So Sinya hides from view, hmm?" Reya rubbed her chin thoughtfully. "No one knows we’re here, thanks to the radar blocker. Mayhaps he spotted the traders’ ship?" "Could be," Tenia said. "Now we have to worry about what’s going to happen when they meet." "We’ll soon know." Yesta tapped her ear. We’ll hear the confrontation first hand." But they didn’t. At no time did any of the Daamens mention meeting the pirates and no one spoke of them. It was late afternoon when Tenia finally said, "There’s something wrong. Why is there no talk of Sinya?" "Mayhaps he’s hiding," Jonette suggested. "Or he’s plotting with Shari," Connie added quietly. "Against the traders?" Dana’s eyes narrowed. Tenia stood up restlessly. "They could be in danger." Connie puffed out her cheeks. "We can’t warn them through the communicators as they communicate only one way--to us. The traders can’t hear us." "True, but there is another way." Thoughtfully Tenia twirled her braid around her finger. Her friends exchanged looks. "You mean one of us goes in?" Yesta asked. "Aye." Reya folded her arms. "We could wait a bit longer." "We might not have time. Why the secrecy if the pirates mean no harm?" "They could just be hiding." Jonette propped her chin in her palm.

Reya shook her head. "Sinya’s a bastard, but he’s no coward. Nay, I have to admit that it doesn’t add up." "A trap?" Connie questioned sharply. "For the Daamens?" "Mayhaps, or Shari just doesn’t trust them completely." "They need to be warned," Tenia stated. Her sister contemplated her hands. "If we go in to warn them, we should grab Shari as well. Do it all at once or risk losing the chance forever." "Aye!" Dana supported her cousin strongly. Tenia pushed the map into the middle of the table. "It’s a question of who goes after Shari and who warns the traders." "It’s time to move, sisters." "At last!" Dana gave a heartfelt sigh. It was decided that Jonette and Senna would go to the traders while Reya, Tenia, Dana, and Aster would enter the fortress. Connie and Yesta stayed in the craft to scan for trouble and take over receiving the information. ~*~ Dressed in dark cloaks and veils, the warriors blended into the darkness and at midnight they entered the tunnel, careful to time it between the patrols. Coming to the end, they saw a faint strip of light from the opening into the soldier’s room. All was quiet and the room was empty so Tenia eased the heavy door open and entered, followed closely by her sister warriors. Stealthily they moved through the room and into the dimly lit corridor that was lined with gilt chairs and cabinets, all richly embellished with silver and gold. Thick floor coverings muffled any footsteps, making it easier for the warriors, but at the same time more dangerous because they couldn’t hear if soldiers approached. Keeping to the walls, they used the shadows from the heavy furniture to their advantage, blending in with the darkness. Peering cautiously around a corner, Tenia saw closed double doors and two expressionless Dragon soldiers standing before it. Drawing back, she whispered, "Two soldiers before the closed doors. That’s Shari’s rooms, all right." "Is it dark?" Reya whispered back. "Nay. Bright as day." "Isn’t that nice? Why couldn’t he be obliging for once?"

"It’d make it too easy for us. The problem is we have to get to the soldiers before they can raise the alarm." "No worries." Dana flipped a dagger in her hand. "Can you get one from here?" Reya asked. Peering around the corner, she assessed the distance and drew back. "Don’t insult me." "I’ll take the other," Aster offered. Within a short time the doors to Shari’s apartments opened and closed. The only indication of violence was a small pool of blood on the dark floor covering which absorbed it quickly. "We have to move quickly before they’re discovered missing," Tenia whispered. Reya nodded. "The bedroom is beyond the dining room ahead." Tenia and Dana moved ahead, while Reya and Aster followed ten paces behind. They moved through the dining room, and into another small room. The door at the end was shut. It was Shari’s bedroom. Easing the door open slightly, Tenia dropped to one knee and thrust it open abruptly. Nothing. No yell, no firing of lasers. The only occupants of the room were the two sleeping figures in the large bed. The sisters walked quietly to the side Shari lay on. A dim light filled the room from a lamp in the corner. In the dimness lay their grandparents. She slept facing away from them. He frowned in his sleep as though troubled. As well he should, Tenia thought to herself. Pulling a small bottle and cloth from the pouch on her belt, Reya poured liquid onto the cloth and held it close to his nose. His face twitched but he remained asleep. Slowly she pressed it down onto his face and he stiffened, eyes snapping open. There was a brief flash of shock and recognition as he gazed up into her hard face, then all his expression fled. "Get up," she whispered harshly. He had no will of his own and obeyed docilely. Tenia picked up a dark robe that lay on the end of the bed and gave it to him. Wordlessly he drew it on over his white nightclothes. She glanced across at the sleeping woman--their grandmother. Her feelings were mixed about Minna, but she couldn’t think about it now. She and Reya had decided that she was no threat, seeing as she obviously wasn’t in her right mind. Nay, Shari was their target this night. Stealthily the four warriors left the apartment with Shari in their midst. The

corridor was deserted, and quickly they made their way through the conference room and towards the soldiers’ rooms. Sudden voices made them press back into the shadows and they waited, Shari still and silent between Tenia and Reya. "I see Sinya’s brother is still captive." "Aye. Shari won’t let him go in a hurry." "If ever!" Laughter followed this then the talking resumed. "While he has him, the pirate is on a leash." "Just the way he wants him." "Thanks to Sinya, he nearly had those two Reeka bitches hung." "Until the traders found them. He nearly had a coronary, he was so furious." Still talking, the two soldiers came out of the room and walked down the corridor, away from the waiting warriors and their captive. Tenia breathed a sigh of relief. So far, all was going well. They slipped into the soldiers’ room and filed through into the dark tunnel. Her heart grew lighter. They’d done it. They had the Inka Empire leader! ~*~ "They did what?" Darvk roared. Senna and Jonette didn’t flinch from the expected reaction. "We had no choice," Senna stated. "You had no knowledge of the pirates and we feared a trap." "So we came to warn you," Jonette added. "While the rest of you are inside the fortress attempting to kidnap Shari?" Jonette grabbed his arm when he started past her. "It is better that you and your crew are not involved." "Not involved?" He ground his teeth. "Maverk, rouse the crew! We search for those stubborn wenches--" "Nay!" she objected sharply. "The Daamens should not be identified--" "Not one more word out of you, lass!" He gestured to Shamon and Jase standing behind the warriors.

"Get ready to move." Senna sighed. "At least keep a low profile while we’re looking for them." He scowled at her. "You two can stay here where ‘tis safe--" The sudden pealing of an alarm cut off his words. Cam appeared on the viscomm screen. "Shari’s disappeared and soldiers are everywhere!" "They’ve done it!" Jonette exclaimed gleefully. "They may have him, but they still have to get away safely." Maverk strapped a laser to his thigh. "Let’s go." Jonette nudged her sister warrior. Darvk shook his head. "Soldiers are everywhere. You’ll be seen in seconds." "Our sisters need us." "’Tis too dangerous. You two will stay here while we search." "Like hell!" Senna made a grab for the dagger at her waist, only to have her wrist grabbed and herself spun around. Before she could regain her balance, the laser was plucked from the holster at her thigh, the dagger from her waist and she was flung over Jase’s broad shoulder. "Come along, lass, be a good wench and do what the Cap’n says," he said cheerfully to his cursing captive. "Put her down!" Jonette ordered, the dagger already in her hand. "Now!" She’d forgotten about Shamon behind her until a brawny arm clamped around her, effectively pinning her arms to her side. She kicked back and twisted but he was too strong. Swinging her off her feet and tucking her securely under his arm, Shamon asked, "Where do you want them, Cap’n?" Darvk plucked the dagger from her hand. "In Tenia’s cabin. Sorry, lasses, ‘tis for your own safety." "You bastard!" she yelled as she was borne away, followed by Jase and his swearing captive. "I’ll kill you myself!" "Now, now, lass," Shamon tut-tutted. "You big oaf!" Darvk turned to Maverk. "Get everyone up and we’ll join in the search. The soldiers won’t know who we really look for." He nodded and left the cabin, returning in a short time with the traders, their clothes hastily pulled on,

some still blinking sleepily. Shamon and Jase followed. "Red, you and Simon are in charge of the ship and our two guests while we’re gone. Whatever you do, don’t let them out of the cabin they’re locked in. They’re so wild they’ll mop the floor with both of you." Red rolled his eyes. "Thanks so much, Cap’n." "The rest of us will break into pairs and search for the Reekas." "I thought they were going to wait for us?" Borga yawned hugely. "Change of plans, it seems." Darvk scowled. "Apparently Sinya and his pirates are here and they have been all day, unknown to us. Two of the warriors came to warn us while four of the others entered the fortress to kidnap Shari." "Which they’ve managed, from the sounds of it," Cam put in. "If anyone finds them, try to get them either safely away from the fortress, or back to our ship unseen. If they’re in a fight, we aid them. Understand?" They nodded. "Good. Grab weapons as you leave and remember, unless there is a fight already in progress, as far as anyone knows, we are helping search for Shari. Now go and good luck." Maverk turned to Red. "Put the shield up around the ship and monitor the area. Allow no one but the warriors through." "No problem." Going down the ramp, Darvk saw that the whole fortress was a hive of activity. Soldiers were everywhere and searchlights swept the area, powerful beams lighting up the countryside. Overhead, fighter ships scanned the surrounding area. "Those wenches had better be safe," he ground out. "If anyone touches her, I’ll kill them--then her!" "We’d better find them first," Maverk said grimly. "If these soldiers sight them, there won’t be anything left of them."

Twenty-three Reya pulled up sharply. "Stop! There are soldiers approaching up the tunnel! Back up!" They retreated swiftly back to the room. "Into the corridor--" she began, then cursed as two soldiers entered the room. "What the hell?" The first soldier gaped. "Reekas!" the second yelled. Her dagger sank deep into the first soldier’s throat but the second one twisted away and Aster’s dagger thunked into the wall beside him. "Bloody hell!" Tenia drew her sword and rushed him. He yelled and fired his laser. The heat of the blast flashed past her as she whirled away, continuing her turn so that as she came around, the sword slashed his throat open. With a gurgle he fell to the floor. "Intruders in the soldiers’ quarters," a metallic voice droned. "Intruders in the soldiers’ quarters." "Damn," she muttered. "Sensors have picked us up." Shouts came from two directions, the tunnel and the corridor. "Not much choice left to us," Dana pointed out coolly. "Connie says fighter crafts have the outside areas patrolled, and even now two are positioned outside the tunnel entrance." Reya touched the tiny receiver in her ear and her eyes met those of her sister warriors. "No going out that way." "Then it’s out through the door." With a shrug, Aster grabbed her laser, stuck her hand out of the door and fired into the corridor. Screams informed her of direct hits. Tenia and Dana pulled the tunnel door closed and shot the bolts home, top and bottom. Dull thuds indicated that they were just in time. The patrol had reached them. Whipping out the map, Reya studied it while Aster kept the soldiers in the corridor pinned down with laser fire. "What direction are they firing from?" "Both, but less from the left."

"The left leads to the kitchens and servants’ quarters." Tenia peered at the map over her sister’s shoulder. "It means going down." "Aye but we have, hopefully, more rooms to hide in for cover." "So left we go?" "Left it is." She thrust the map back into the pouch on her belt and withdrew the smokies. "Aster, get ready with the boomers." "Give me the word." "Now!" Reya threw the smokies into the corridor. Smoke filled it and confusion reigned amongst the soldiers. Aster flung out four boomers to the left and right. Explosions and screams sounded as lasers exploded in the hands of hapless soldiers. Into this confusion the warriors plunged with Shari. They ran to their left, keeping to the wall. Reya and Aster wielded swords with deadly intent, and they felled soldiers whom appeared before them in the smokiness. "Where the hell are they?" Shouts sounded and someone opened fire with a laser. "You idiot! Stop shooting, you’ll kill one of us!" No more soldiers appeared before them. The main bulk was behind the warriors. "Everyone in the corridor down!" barked a voice. "Shit!" Dana swore. "They’re going to spray the corridor with laser fire!" "Open fire!" The warriors hit the floor, as they dragged Shari with them. They rolled as laser fire spattered around them. Tenia threw a handful of boomers into the smoke and was rewarded with explosions. "Fall back! Fall back!" Banisters halted her roll. "We’ve reached the stairs." She gestured to her sister warriors, dim figures in the smoke. "Aster, you go first," Reya ordered. "Tenia and Dana will follow with Shari, and I’ll cover our rear." Cautious, they descended into the gloomy depths, coming to a stop in the great, dim kitchen and flattening themselves against the wall. "Which door do we take?" Dana asked. Tenia frowned at the three wooden doors, each in a different wall and leading in three different

directions. "Get down the stairs!" a voice ordered from the corridor above them. "No chance." Reya aimed the laser up the stairs and opened fire. "Intruders in the kitchen," came the metallic, expressionless voice. "Intruders in the kitchen." Grabbing Shari’s arm, Tenia hauled him in the direction of the nearest door. Opening it, she saw the dimly lit corridor with doors off to each side. Frightened faces of servants peered out, but upon seeing the tall warriors and their captive looming in the open doorway, the faces disappeared and the doors slammed shut, bolts shooting home. Tenia glanced at her cousin. She hated going down a corridor knowing that people dwelled behind the doors--people who might have weapons. "It’s getting very warm down here!" Reya yelled above the blasting sounds of lasers. "Which way?" "Let’s go." Without hesitation they ran into the corridor, Reya slamming the heavy door shut and with Dana’s help wedging a heavy chest against it. Boot heels rang on the flagstones beyond the door followed by curses. "Search the corridors, damn it!" "Take care you don’t hit Shari!" The warriors ran, swords ready, but no one opened their doors or challenged them. "Intruders in the servants’ quarters number one," the metallic voice droned. "Intruders in the servants’ quarters number one." They were nearing the end of the corridor and the sounds of pursuit behind them was getting closer. Ahead they heard a door scraping open. "Get in there and get those women!" "Trapped." Tenia skidded to a halt. "Do we go back or forward?" Reya shrugged. "No real choice, is there?" A sudden noise sent them spinning around. "I’m a friend!" A veiled woman peered out of the door at them, fear in her eyes. "Please!" "What do you want?" Tenia demanded harshly. "The soldiers will be here any minute! Come inside, quickly!" Boots pounding the stone floor came closer and Reya said grimly, "There’s not many choices today, is

there?" They hurried into the room and Reya shut the door, then she threw the bolts across. "Place is a bloody fortress inside and out," muttered Aster. They looked around the dimly lit room. Apart from the veiled woman and themselves, it was deserted. An iron bed with a thin mattress stood against one wall, while a peg holding three coarse, woolen dresses hung on the other side of the room. It smelled dank and musty. "What do you seek to gain by helping us?" Tenia eyed the woman calculatingly. "My freedom. If I show you a way out, take me with you." She glanced at her sister. "‘Twould be dangerous if she knew…" Reya nodded curtly in agreement and to the woman said, "We can’t take you to where we live." "Take me home, that’s all I want." "The village?" "I don’t come from there. I come from Medar on Ylan." "From the Outlaw Sector? How did you come to work here?" "A better life for myself, or so I thought." She laughed harshly. "What a joke!" She stripped the veil from her face. Although she kept her face expressionless, Tenia felt a twinge of pity. A scar went from the woman’s left ear to the corner of her mouth, and it started again on the other side and up to her right ear. "Displease someone, did you?" Dana lowered the dagger in her hand. "My blood is not pure Inka," she replied. "My ‘fornicating’ with a Dragon soldier earned me this from Shari." "Meet him." Reya pushed the Inka leader forward. Sucking in a deep breath, the woman stepped back and bumped into Dana. "Relax. He won’t touch you." "What’s wrong with him?" "Nothing you need concern yourself with. What’s your name?" "Tia." "How do we get out of here, Tia?"

Going to the wall where her clothes hung, she removed a dress from a hook and pushed it up. The warriors watched in amazement as part of the wall slid open. "A secret passage?" Aster raised her brows. "The place is riddled with them. Only the servants know of them and we use them to escape the displeasure of the Inkas. There are so many of us that if we remain hidden for several weeks, they’ll usually have forgotten about us." "So why didn’t you escape before now?" Reya asked suspiciously. "Because I’m not strong enough." "For what?" "This tunnel leads to the dungeons." "The dungeons?" "Yes. Guarding the dungeons are two of the biggest mutants." She shuddered. "Those that have tried to escape have all died trying. Horribly." "This gets better and better." Leaning against the wall, Dana crossed her ankles. "So if we get past these mutants, there’s a way out?" "Yes. A door leads into the death yard." "Death yard?" Tenia sheathed her sword. "Those that have died during torture or are put to death are taken out into the yard to be carted away and burned." "How nice," Dana said dryly. Voices sounded outside the door. "Search the servants’ quarters!" "You risk your life by coming with us," Tenia warned Tia. "All I ask is that you take me home." Reya looked at Tenia. "Shall we go?" "Why not?" She grabbed Shari. "Let’s see what awaits us below." Reya placed Tia’s dress back on the hook and they filed into a wide tunnel. Tia pulled a lever on the other side and the wall slid shut. They were now enclosed in the tunnel and all sound was cut off. The walls were lined with luminous stones that dimly lit the way. "Lead on." Reya nodded to Tia. The passage sloped downward and seemed to go on forever, twisting around corners. Steps were cut

into the stone floor in different areas, and eventually they came to a dead end. Tia stopped and pointed to it. "Beyond the wall are the dungeons." "Where’s the exit from the dungeons?" Reya asked. "A passage leads straight out to the death yard." "You come with us and stay close. If we see you trying to get back in here and it’s a trap, I’ll kill you myself." "It’s not a trap." Tenia looked at Dana and Aster. "Ready?" "Of course," Dana said. "Need you ask?" Reya nodded to Tia. "Open the wall." She tried but couldn’t shift the rusty lever in the wall. Aster took her place, pulling on it, her muscles straining with effort. Slowly a section of the wall slid away, leaving a gap wide enough for a person to crawl through. "I’ll go first," Reya decided. "Watch for my hand." Tenia watched her crawl through the opening, and after several minutes her hand appeared and gestured. Tia was shaking so much with fear that she wondered if the servant would refuse to follow. But she didn’t and they all went through, Shari in their midst, quiet and unresisting. Gazing around, she saw on the far wall that a low burning torch dimly lighted the dungeons. The room was immense, iron bars in the walls separating cells from which low groans issued. The smell of vomit, blood, and human excrement filled the musty air. There was no movement in the dungeons, no roaring, no mutants, nothing. To get to the passage leading out they had to cross the room. Aster took Tia’s elbow to keep her close and quietly they all started. It took five minutes just to reach the middle of the room, five minutes that was like a trip through a slaughter yard. Here and there near tables stood bins full of human body parts, the flesh rotting and putrid. Intestines coiled out of one bin to touch the floor. Sitting on top of another bin was a head with no eyes, the nose torn off, and a lolling black tongue. Tia was green in the face, her eyes wide with shock. Aster tugged her elbow gently but firmly. While the sight of the dungeon and what it held was enough to make them grimace, the warriors had seen enough horrors to be more hardened to it than she. Still, they felt sympathy for her. In the dimness a cage loomed. Inside sat a small figure that shivered and whimpered. Reya squinted into the dimness and the features of the prisoner became clearer. Her eyes gleamed coldly.

Tenia didn’t know why she was so interested in the prisoner, but obviously he meant something to her. He was a child, she realized, of no more than twelve years. Suddenly a roar rent the air and the torches on the wall flared up, casting the dungeon into light. An answering roar issued from the opposite side. They swung around and stared, stunned, at the two brutes lumbering towards them, one from either end of the dungeon. The mutants were identical, with gaping holes where their noses should have been, wild eyes that glowed red, loose-lipped mouths huge and gaping, and jagged teeth showing wetly through the saliva that drooled down their slack jaws. Scars crisscrossed the faces and sparse tufts of ginger hair could be seen on the otherwise bald heads. They stood easily twelve feet high, rolls of fat around their middles spilling out of the dirty shirts they wore, with legs like tree trunks, and large two-toed feet with sharp and pointed, curving nails. Arms bulged with muscle and fat, their enormous hands stretching out and clawing the air. They were the ugliest things Tenia had ever seen. "Shit!" Aster gaped. "No wonder no one gets out alive," Dana breathed. Tenia pushed Tia and Shari behind her. "Wherever you go in here, take him with you." Eyes huge with fear, Tia whimpered. "Do you hear me?" "Yes." "If anything happens to us, get back into the passage." "I can’t! The opening has closed!" A quick glance verified it, but there was nothing Tenia could do about it now. The mutants were drawing closer. "Aim to kill," Reya ordered. "Tenia and I will take the one on the left." The mutants stopped and cocked their heads to the side, their eyes glowing crazily as they studied the four warriors. Then they sprang. Fast. Tenia and Reya met the mutant they’d marked as their own head-on, their swords flashing and cutting deep. It didn’t falter, but continued to rush them. Pushed off balance, they were bowled over to the floor. Tenia felt her arm grabbed in one huge hand and she was lifted and flung away. Landing on one of the tables, she skidded over the top to fall off the side onto the floor. Rolling to her feet, she withdrew the dagger sheathed at her waist and she bounded back over the same table to see her sister caught in a bear hug.

Reya slammed both of her hands down over the mutant’s ears and it roared and squeezed its arms harder together. Seeing the pain on her face, Tenia launched herself at it, landing on its back and driving the blade deep into the side of the thick neck. It released Reya, who dropped to the floor, gasping. Reeling backward, it grabbed frantically for the warrior clinging to it’s back. She hung on grimly, stabbing continuously at its neck. The sharp nails raked her shoulder but still she didn’t let go. Trying to dislodge her, the mutant turned around and crushed her against the wall. She literally saw stars as the weight of the brute pinned her there. It lurched away abruptly and her hold slipped. With lightening speed it grabbed her arm and heaved her up and over it’s shoulder, slamming her down onto her back on the stone floor. Instinct made her roll to the side and ignore the pain, and it saved her life, for it’s clawed toes slashed mere inches from her moving body. Grabbing the whip lying coiled on the table, Reya snapped it out and the lash coiled around the mutant’s throat. Muscles straining, she pulled with all her strength, leaning back. The mutant made choking noises and grabbed the lash, pulling back and slowly reeling her in. Tenia leaped in front of her sister and grabbed the lash as well, combining her strength with that of Reya’s. Unnoticed by them, a cheering came from the cells as the prisoners dragged themselves to the bars to watch the fight. "Kill ‘em! Kill the mutants!" "Cut ‘em open!" "Get them, warriors!" "It’s too strong!" Tenia gritted out as the mutant dragged them inch-by-inch toward itself. "Let go when I say," Reya panted. "Now!" Immediately they released the whip and the mutant toppled backwards. Grabbing the meat cleaver, Tenia dived after it, Reya following with her sword. It saw them coming and lashed out with a clawed foot. Taking one gigantic swing, Tenia cut it off. With a roar of mingled pain and fury, it sprang to its remaining foot, blood spattering everywhere. Grabbing a long, metal pole by the end and swinging it in an arc, it advanced on the sisters. "Any ideas?" Tenia panted. "Not right now." Reya’s breathing was harsh. The mutant lurched on the bloody stump and one clawed foot, leaving a bloody trail behind it.

"Won’t anything make them go down?" Dana gasped in pain as she cannoned into a table before wading back into the fight alongside Aster. Spotting the bin with the rotting head on it, Tenia nudged her sister. Darting to the side, they heaved it over, spilling the gruesome contents onto the floor. Shoving her foot on the side of it, she shoved and sent it rolling over the floor at the mutant. It crashed into its legs but didn’t trip it as they’d hoped. It merely stepped over the bin and continued advancing. "Bloody walking dead!" Tenia swore in frustration. They backed rapidly away from it, and the iron bar it was swinging. Jumping to the side, Tenia spun around and brought her sword down hard, severing the hand that held the bar. Hand and bar clattered to the floor. The mutant roared and spun around faster than she’d ever seen anyone move before, it’s remaining hand swinging around and crashing into the side of her face. The force of the blow propelled her back against the nearest cell. Leaning weakly against the bars, gripping one with her hand, she shook her head, her ears ringing with the aftereffects of the blow. She tasted blood and spat, blinking her eyes rapidly. "Kill the mutant, warrior!" A rasping voice urged in her ear. Without looking at the cells occupant, she pushed herself away and back to the mutant. Reya leaped back from the mutant's sudden lunge. Slipping in a pool of blood on the floor, she fell heavily. With a screech of victory the mutant grabbed her by the hair and dragged her upright, transferring its grip to her cloak and lifting her high up into the air with no effort. It threw her across the room. With horror-filled eyes, Tenia watched her sister hit the table, the power in the throw sending her skidding away to smash into the wall where she hit the floor and she lay still. The mutant lumbered after her and Tenia sprang into action, picking up the meat cleaver and burying it in the mutant’s back where it’s heart was. It stilled then turned slowly, red eyes glowing. She sprang away but the treacherous blood on the floor made her slip sideways and the mutant grabbed for her, catching her around the throat and lifting her up on tiptoes, while forcing her backwards. Gasping for air, she kicked out. But the abnormally long arms of the mutant made contact impossible. She brought both of her interlocked fists down on its elbow, but the arm didn’t even bend. With a roar it lifted her up, slamming her against the stone wall of the dungeon and pinning her there with one huge hand wrapped around her throat. Helplessly she kicked and struggled, clawing at its hand with no effect. A buzzing sounded in her ears, and she heard Aster scream her name. Not far from her, Dana lay still upon the floor. ~*~

"Reeka warriors have Shari!" "They’re in the kitchens!" a soldier yelled. "Move it!" "Whoever gets them gets the bounty on their heads!" another soldier shouted. The Daamen traders were amongst the soldiers that rushed for the kitchens only to find it empty. Darvk wasn’t sure if he should be relieved or more worried. Where the hell was Tenia? A soldier rushed up to the Dragon commander. "The Reekas were last seen in the servants’ quarters corridor number one." His eyes narrowed. "Search the rooms." "It’s being done now, sir, but there’s no sign of them." "Then search again and aim to kill!" "Where the bloody hell are they?" Darvk ground out to Maverk, who shook his head. They backtracked to the deserted kitchen, while they tried desperately to figure out where the warriors could have gone. With every soldier wanting to be the first to shoot a Reeka, it was urgent that the traders find them first. Garret, Cam, Jase, and Morgan met them in the kitchen. "No sign of them." Garret shook his head. "Mayhaps they got away," Jase suggested hopefully. "I hope so," Darvk said darkly, "But I don’t see how." "The others are still searching," Morgan informed him. Cam ran one hand through his black curls. "Mayhap they returned to Shari’s rooms." "They didn’t," a voice answered from behind them. The traders spun around, their mouths falling open at the sight of the opening in the kitchen wall. "What the hell…?" Jase gaped. "The warriors are in the dungeons." The voice came from the opening. "Who are you?" Darvk approached it cautiously. "A friend." "Show yourself." A lean young man in a billowing white shirt and tight black pants appeared. Behind him stood four

pirates with swords. "Sinya." Darvk’s eyes narrowed dangerously. "You treacherous bastard!" As one the traders started forward. "Touch me and you’ll never find the warriors alive!" Hastily he stepped back and the pirates lifted their swords. The words sank in and Darvk stopped. "What do you know of them?" "That they’re in the dungeons fighting for their lives right now," he replied grimly. "How do you know that?" "This tunnel leads there. The warriors disappeared in the servants’ quarters and there’s nowhere else to go. I started after them and heard the roaring." "Roaring? Make sense!" "The roaring of the mutants who guard the dungeons. It means the warriors are in there fighting them now." "Why haven’t you led the soldiers to them?" "My brother is being held hostage down there. With the strength of you traders and the warriors combined, we have a chance to beat the mutants and rescue my brother." "Why should we believe you?" "You have nothing to lose," Sinya replied simply. "Except Tenia. Every moment we waste is a step closer to death. Trust me in this, those Reekas need you now." Darvk glanced at his friends and Maverk asked, "Do we go?" "Aye." He turned back to the pirate, voice harsh. "But you and your men lead the way, and hurry." Before they reached the closed entrance in the wall to the dungeon, he heard the roaring of the mutants and a warrior’s cry of pain. They broke into a run, halting only while Sinya pulled the lever to the hidden opening. Squeezing through into the dungeon, Darvk stared in stunned horror at the scene before them. Broken tables, turned over bins, blood and human body parts littered the floor. Reya was trying to push herself to her feet, she had blood running down the side of her face. Dana was lying still upon the floor, while Aster was dodging the blows aimed at her from a hulking mutant and slashing at him with her sword. Tenia was writhing in the grip of a monstrous brute that had her pinned high up against a far wall by her throat. A woman cowered against the wall, a shadowy figure standing still beside her. Darvk let loose with a roar of rage and leaped into the room, and he snatched up a long, steel rod as he did so. Dimly he was aware of his friends splitting into two groups and rushing at the mutants with whatever weapons they could grab.

The pirates headed for the cage containing the boy. A dark haze was gathering over Tenia’s eyes but still she struggled desperately, refusing to give in and leave her sister warriors at the mercy of the mutants. All of a sudden the grip on her throat loosened and she collapsed to the floor.

Twenty-four Gasping for air, the haze leaving her eyes, Tenia looked up and saw the mutant reeling beneath the blows of three Daamen traders. It towered above them and with a roar swung it’s stump around, sending Cam spinning away. There was disbelief in the trader's eyes as the mutant refused to go down from the wonds in it's body. Aster and three traders battled the second mutant. Four other figures were crouched in front of the cage containing the boy. She dragged herself to her feet in time to see Darvk take a blow to the side of the head. He staggered but didn’t go down. Cam dived onto the mutant, grappling it around the waist while Darvk kicked it in the groin. Their actions only made it angrier. Snatching up her fallen sword, she ran for the fighting men. Spying the table just behind them, she leaped up onto it, swinging the sword above her head. Darvk saw her and instantly realized her intention. "Get it near the table! Push!" Immediately Garret and Cam changed tactics, coming to the front to join him, and as one they threw their weights against the mutant. Under their combined weight it stumbled back against the table, and Tenia swung the sword with all her strength. The blade sliced through the thick neck, severing the head from the body. She jumped from the table as the body crashed through it to lie twitching on the floor. Bounding over to the other mutant, she was followed by the traders and under the renewed onslaught, the second mutant

went down and was beheaded. With the immediate danger over, their attention turned to Dana and Reya. Garret knelt down beside Dana who was stirring. "Are you all right?" Her eyes fluttered open and she groaned. "Easy, lass." "Help me up." "Let me check first--" "Get away from me and I’ll do it myself." "Don’t argue with me!" Cam grinned at Jase. "True love!" Tenia took Reya’s arm as she came over. "Sit for a moment." "Nay." She looked over at the cage. "I see Sinya came for his little brother." Her fingers tightened on the bloody sword still clutched in her fist. "Rest easy," Darvk said from behind her. "He led us to you." "Because he needed your strength, not out of the goodness of his heart." Sinya turned away from the cage, one of his arms around his brother’s shoulders. "We can argue later, right now we have to get out of here." "We?" she asked contemptuously. "Yes, ‘we’. Or do you wish to stay here?" "You think we’d trust you?" Tenia spat. "You don’t have much choice. Soldiers are crawling all over this place, and I want to get Wes away from here. You are all welcome to come, if you want to live." "Looking for more bounty?" "We can exchange insults or get moving." He made for the passage leading to the death yard. "I intend to get moving." "Let’s go." Darvk took her arm. "As he says, there’s not much choice." "Wait." She looked up at him. "The prisoners--" "Already taken of. Jase and Morgan have unlocked the cells."

Tia stepped forward, Shari following. His eyes were blank and the traders frowned at his silence. "He’ll come quietly," Reya said. "Come on." They filed out of the dungeon, Garret carrying Dana who’d twisted her ankle and couldn’t move fast. Once in the death yard where a cart filled with stinking bodies stood, Sinya led them down a deserted alley that led underground to his ship. "Tell me where to drop you off and it’ll be so." "To a bounty hunter?" Reya’s lips twisted. "I know you’ll never forgive me for that." With regret he looked at her. "But they had my brother. What could I do?" "Touching." "You saved my life once. Let me finally repay the debt." Darvk looked down at her. "You all need to get away from here." "How do we know it’s not a trap?" Tenia asked. "Like before?" The pirate placed his hand on the boy’s shoulder. "Wes will stay with you until we arrive where you want to go." They knew then that he spoke the truth, for there was no way he’d risk his brother’s life. Reya nodded. "Very well." "Where do you wish to go?" "Just take us to the forest," Darvk answered. "Cam and Morgan will round up the rest of my crew and meet us there in my ship." Sinya inclined his head. "As you wish." Tia and Shari went with them into the pirate’s ship. The sleek, black ship left the area unnoticed, due to the radar blocker and the hive of activity going on below. When it landed near the forest and the passengers disembarked, Tia remained on board. "I’ll return her to Medar," Sinya assured Tenia. "No harm must come to her." "I’ve never harmed a woman in my life." He shifted uncomfortably when her brows lifted sardonically. "Will you warriors never forgive me?" "That’s not for me to do. You were Reya’s ally--once."

He looked over to where Maverk was inspecting the wound on the side of Reya’s head. "Aye, I was. One day I hope to be so again." "That’s something you’ll have to earn," Darvk said quietly. Sinya nodded then looked up into the sky. "Here comes your ship now. And a fleet craft?" "The other warriors." "You don’t need us now so we’ll leave." "I would thank you for leading us to the warriors," Darvk said. "Don’t thank him," Reya said curtly. "He only did it because he needed us." Dark eyes gazed at the tall warrior, then he nodded abruptly to Darvk and entered his ship, his brother by his side and the pirates following. The pirate ship left within seconds of the trading ship and fleet craft landing. Jonette and Senna appeared, alternately scowling at Darvk and smiling at their leaders in relief. Connie jumped down from the open door before the craft had finished landing properly, and she caught the sisters in a hard embrace. "Thank God you are all safe!" "Not so enthusiastic, please." Tenia attempted a laugh but couldn’t hide the pain in her voice. Connie assessed her closely then switched her gaze to Reya, Dana and Aster. "Must have been some battle." "A little fight, aye," Dana said. Darvk followed Connie’s gaze. "All of you warriors will come aboard my ship for treatment and safety." Reya frowned. "You have no right to--" She staggered suddenly, her hand going to her head. Tenia leaped forward, but Maverk was there first, and he swung Reya up into his arms. Reya groaned as everything spun about her. Darvk placed his hand on Tenia’s shoulder. "Borga, Heddam, and Shamon will take the fleet craft." As his hand touched her injured shoulder she sucked in her breath sharply, her face going white. Lifting his hand away, he saw the blood on his palm. "Bloody hell! Let’s get moving and get these stubborn wenches cleaned up! Simon, lock Shari in the storeroom." ~*~ Tenia and her sister warriors sat at the table while the traders patched them up--or tried to. "I’m covered in slime and blood from those mutants." Dana scowled at Garret who was approaching with a bandage in his hand. "I would clean up first."

Tenia nodded. "Aye, the stench of the dungeons lingers on my skin and clothes. I crave a shower before anything else." Darvk dropped the medipack on the table. "Don’t be silly, Tenia. I want to staunch the blood from your wounds first." "The flowing water will clean away any filth much more efficiently." "I can bathe the wounds--" "I’ll fight like the devil and that’ll reopen them." Damn the stubborn wench. "All right. But I’ll be waiting in the cabin for you." "Fine." Tenia saw Aster’s rounded eyes. "The bathroom has a door, don’t worry." "Which won’t be shut," he muttered darkly as she walked stiffly past him. She could feel the anger in him every step of the way as he walked beside her to her cabin, but she was too tired to bother about it. She ached all over and the shoulder wound burned like hell. Cool water would soothe it. Wearily she entered the bathroom, partly closing door, knowing he’d insist that it be so in case she collapsed or anything else went wrong. Dropping the cloak to the floor, she stripped off the blood-soaked clothes and she dropped the lot down the laundry chute. Unbraiding her hair, she stepped into the shower cubicle and turned the water on, letting it beat upon her head and body, washing the dirt and blood away. Picking up the jasmine scented soap, she washed quickly. Finished, she dried herself carefully, wrapped the towel around her body and tucked the end of it between her breasts to hold it in place. Catching sight of herself in the mirror, she grimaced. Her left cheek was swollen and grazed, blood oozed out slowly from the deep scratches on her shoulder, and numerous grazes covered her legs and back from being thrown against the stone walls and wooden table. "Tenia?" The deep voice held a mixture of anger and concern. Darvk’s temper hadn’t cooled any. Wonderful. Just what she needed right now. "Here." Slowly she walked back into the cabin. He visibly paled and was beside her in three gigantic steps. "Bloody hell! If I’d known you were this badly beaten up, I’d have tied you to the bunk before I let you in the shower!" "Why do you think I didn’t remove my cloak?" she asked dryly. "This is no joking matter," he barked, leading her over to the bunk and carefully sitting her down upon it. "Now stay still while I fix you up." Silence so thick it could have been cut with a knife filled the cabin. Grimly he attended to her many

wounds with antiseptic and self-adhesive patches where needed. Eyes hooded, he studied her face. "Tilt your head up to the light so that I can put antiseptic on your cheek." She sighed mentally. What she really wanted right now was not his anger, but to be held close and have him soothe away the many aches. Darvk’s hands stilled, holding the cotton ball to her cheek where he’d been wiping the antiseptic on the graze. Her emotions were clear in her eyes when she gazed at him, before she blinked and looked away. With a groan he gathered her up into his arms and pressed his lips to hers in a gentle kiss before tucking her head beneath his chin. Her arms crept around his neck, and she pressed herself against his hard body. "Don’t be angry," she whispered. "God, Tenia, what you put me through! Do you have any idea how I felt seeing you in that mutant’s grasp?" "I can imagine. I was there, remember?" His arms tightened. "‘Tis no joking matter. You stubborn wench, why did you not come to us first?" "We didn’t know how much time we had or what was going on. Sending Jonette and Senna to you was dangerous enough--" "So why do it?" "To warn you, of course. We picked up Sinya’s ship on the radar and feared a trap." "You could have waited for us instead of going on ahead." "We didn’t know what was going to happen. We couldn’t let Shari slide through our fingers. Not when he was so close." With his hands on her waist, he set her back from him and gazed down at her seriously. "Do you really need me?" "Need you?" Bewildered, she stared at him. "What do you mean?" "You fight your own battles and you face death with a fearlessness that makes ordinary men appear childish. You fight with more expertise than many men I’ve seen." "‘Tis part of my heritage, you know that." "Aye, I know. But I’m here now. I’m supposed to protect and care for you, and so far I’ve done a poor job of it, haven’t I?" The torment in his eyes tore at her heart. "Don’t say that, Darvk, ‘tis not true."

"Isn’t it?" "Have you forgotten that every time I’ve fought without you, ‘twas because I’d gone without your knowledge? And every time I faced death, you were the one who saved me? Without you I would have died a while ago--or worse." "What could be worse?" "Being bought by the brothel owner." The strong jaw tightened at the reminder. "You saved me then, and you’ve done so twice since. Don’t tell me you’ve done a poor job of protecting me. But there’s no avoiding it, I’m a warrior and I’ve killed to survive. I’m strong and proud of it. I’m not a weakling who scurries to a man to fight my battles." "Tenia--" "Nay. Let me finish." Reaching up, she stroked his cheek lovingly. "I don’t need a protector, Darvk. I need a mate to love, and talk to, and share my life. An equal. My equal. I don’t need a hero with big ideas." His eyes grew warm. "Are you saying I’m not a hero?" "You’re a man far worthier, more than I deserve." He had to swallow past the lump that rose in his throat at her words, and his heart filled to bursting with love. "You’re wrong, lass. You’re too good for me." A twinkle entered her eyes. "I know. I’m so sweet and obedient; I don’t know why I bother with such an overprotective, stubborn, shameless rogue like you. But love’s blind and God help me, I want you." Stretching up, she kissed him softly on his now smiling mouth. "I need you, I love you, and I’m never going to let you go. Understand?" "My sentiments exactly." He took her mouth in a kiss so gentle it made her want to weep. When he broke the contact, he looked severely down at her. "This doesn’t mean I’m no longer angry with you. You can’t sweet talk me out of it so easily." "What if I dragged you off to bed and…worked…on your anger?" He groaned and swatted her behind lightly. "Wench, I’m in two minds whether to spank you or take you up on your offer." Snuggling up to him, she purred, "The first sounds kind of kinky, the other…educational. Why not both?" "You’re a shameless wench." He laughed ruefully. "A good match for you, hmm?"

Mindful of her injuries, he hugged her carefully. "I love you." ~*~ Opening the door of the storeroom, Darvk glanced around to see Shari standing in the middle of the room, his arms folded belligerently. Reya stood not far from him, her hands clasped behind her back, while she stood slightly to the side, and Tenia stood shoulder to shoulder with Connie. Dana was leaning against the side wall with one shoulder, her ankles and arms crossed, a bored expression on her face. Maverk and Cam stood on either side of Shari. "I reckon we should just kill him," Dana drawled. "You’re not making things any easier." Connie frowned at her. "He’s already stated he won’t say anything." "How’s the interrogation going?" Darvk asked. Shari glared at him. "So you are a part of this, too. When I get free, you will pay for this atrocity!" "We’ve been in here for an hour already, but Shari refuses to tell us anything," Tenia replied. Darvk looked at him. "Your Dragon soldiers were at the settlement where the Reekas supposedly started their killing spree." "We went there to help--" "I mean mere weeks ago. We saw them and heard their talk of doing your dirty work." "You lie. My soldiers were never there." "They had the dragon badge. It was very interesting, listening to them talk. What were you so worried about?" "You have no right to keep me prisoner. You’ve just branded yourself and your whole crew as outlaws!" Reya drew out the dagger from the sheath at her waist. "There are ways to make you talk." "Murderous bitch!" he snarled and lunged for her. It happened so fast that the traders had no chance to move. Tenia and Dana grabbed his arms and slammed him back against the wall. They pinned him there with ease. "Not nice," the blonde warrior mocked. "We might get the impression that you don’t like us, little man!" Reya flipped the dagger in the air with a nonchalant flick of her wrist and caught it point first. "So tell us, Shari, what happened to my father’s body?" "I don’t know what you mean."

"Come now." She smiled coldly. "Your son, Vulya. Our father. Karana’s husband." He went white with rage. "Don’t mention that harlot’s name in the same sentence as my son’s!" The dagger thudded into the wall an inch from his ear. "Reya…" Maverk stepped forward. "Stay out of this. Tell us the truth, Shari." "Burn in hell like your cursed mother!" He yelped in pain as he was brought forcefully to his knees on the hard floor. "Not a good answer," Tenia said softly, threateningly. "Try again." Darvk saw the ruthlessness in the warriors’ eyes, the coldness in their faces, and he knew there’d be no mercy for the Inka Empire leader. At the continued silence, Dana plucked the dagger from the wall and pressed it to his throat. "Tell us or we’ll carve you up the same way your soldiers did our sister warriors." "I’ll not tell you--ever!" His eyes gleamed with the light of madness. "You’ll be hunted to extinction!" "You’ve tried and failed so far," Connie observed with deceiving laziness. He glared at her. "I know of you, bitch. You were sighted many times fighting beside these impure whelps of Karana’s, protecting them, nurturing them until they could murder alone!" "I never knew I was so famous, did you, Dana?" "‘Fraid not. Must have missed that part. What part would you like to miss first, Shari?" She pressed the dagger and a drop of blood welled up beneath the pointed tip. "Kill me, then!" he hissed with burning hatred. "It will not change things! You’re all outlaws on the run and will remain so! After kidnapping me, you bitches are more wanted than ever! So do your worst--my mission is accomplished!" Silence filled the room, then Reya said emotionlessly, "Very well, you have chosen. You’ll be taken back with us to the rest of our sister warriors to face them. Your sentence is death." The words lingered in the air and faded before she added. "By burning." Darvk blanched, a quick glance around him showing that his friends were just as shocked at the determination in every warrior’s face. By unspoken consent, Dana and Tenia released Shari with a shove that sent him sprawling onto the floor. They left the room with Reya and Connie following, Dana limping on her bandaged ankle. "Lock the door and place a guard on it," Darvk ordered Cam. "Aye, Cap’n." Shaken, he nodded.

All who’d witnessed the confrontation between the Reekas and Shari were shaken at the cold-bloodedness between them. "Hell," Maverk breathed, "Now what? We can’t allow them to kill him, much as he may deserve it!" "How are we going to stop them?" Garret asked worriedly. "Fight them?" "We may not have to," Darvk replied grimly. "I know how we can get him to talk without shedding blood." ~*~ The trading ship landed on the ground and the ramp lowered. The witch stood at her door and watched the people emerge. "So," Beulah greeted Darvk. "I see you found the one you sought." "Aye and I thank you. We also seek more help." "And what do you seek this time?" "Another truth potion." "Ah. Come in." "I’ll wait here." Connie eyed the small hut. Beulah gave a surprisingly young laugh. "’Tis not that small inside, but as you wish." Morgan elected to stay outside with Connie. Darvk and Maverk were seated at the same table, Tenia and Reya across from them. Beulah left the room and returned with two roses that she handed to the sisters. "Hold these and close your eyes." She placed a sheet of paper between them on the table. Tenia gazed at Darvk questioningly and he nodded. "Feel the petals." Beulah sat at the head of the table and closed her eyes. "Seek the truth with your hearts and all will be revealed." Tenia’s fingers slid across the soft petals of the rose and a pleasing scent filled the air. The traders watched curiously, wondering what would happen. Reya held the rose gingerly, but the scent of it relaxed her. Warmth filled her and an image of her mother filled her thoughts. Smiling, laughing, crying--screaming soundlessly. She gritted her teeth. What was happening? The pleasing scent was vanishing, a smell of burning replacing it. The warmth was now in her hand and getting hotter, burning her…burning her, as the hot flames that devoured the rose in her hand.

"Hell!" She threw the rose onto the table and stared at the flames which consumed it, turning it to ashes on the paper that remained unharmed. Maverk caught her wrist and quickly turned her hand over, he expected to see blistering, raw flesh, but her palm showed not one singe mark. The smell of something acrid filled the air and they both looked at Tenia. Alarmed, Reya stared at her. Her sister’s jaw was clenched; and her eyes squeezed tightly shut, pain etched into her face. Darvk dropped to his knees beside her and he made to touch her but Beulah stopped him with a sharp "Don’t!" Helplessly he watched the young warrior. She raised her hand, the rose clenched in her fist. The thorns dug deep into her flesh and blood trickled down her arm to drip onto the ashes of the rose. The smell of blood drifted in the air, thick and heavy--the blood of many. The ashes of the consumed rose hissed and a swirl of smoke spiraled up. Tenia’s eyes snapped open and she dropped the rose. Pushing back the chair, she jumped to her feet. "Tenia!" Reya reached for her, as did Darvk. She evaded both of them, breathing heavily. "I’m fine." Shakily she resumed her seat. "Lass, are you sure?" Darvk asked in concern. "Aye, it was just so…unexpected. Truly, I’m all right." Beulah carefully gathered the piece of paper and retreated through the door at the rear of the room. "Here." Reya pulled out the rag holding her curls back from her face. "Hold out your hand." "It’s a scratch, nothing more," Tenia returned, taking the rag and wiping the blood from her arm. "Now what?" "We wait for the potion," Maverk answered When Beulah entered the room, she carried a small phial filled with a murky grey liquid. "Darvk, this must be injected into the person you seek the truth from. You know." "I remember." He took it from her. "We thank you so much. This is our only hope." ~*~ Sarrah’s face was dubious as she studied her son on the viscomm screen. "I hope you know what you’re doing, Darvk." "Mother, this is the only way. Can you spread the word?" "All right. I’ll send messages to the planet leaders for a meeting to take place on the Intergalactic Peace

Ship." "With an amnesty for the Reekas while they are aboard." "You ask a lot, son." "They need to speak freely, which they won’t do if they’re seized." "I’ll try." "Do it, Mother." The reply came a day later. The leaders of the fifty planets would be aboard the Intergalactic Peace Ship to hear the Reekas’ plea of innocence in the murders of their menfolk and the settlement near Oslow. And Shari, the Inka Empire leader, would tell of his part in it. "This had better work," Dana said four days later, watching the huge Peace Ship loom closer. "It will," Garret assured her. "So sure, aren’t you?" "Aye. These leaders are from all parts of the galaxy. As Darvk said, who better to hear the truth than the leaders? These are the people who will grant you a pardon." "Will they? Mayhaps ‘tis a trap." "You’ve been granted amnesty while aboard, you know that." Moodily, she replied, "Amnesties are given and taken away in the blink of an eye. I fear for our very lives, while we are surrounded by these law-abiding races." He laid his hand on her shoulder. "No harm will come to any of you while we’re there." She tilted her head back to look up at him. "And no harm shall come to you while I live," he added softly. Impatiently, she turned back to the porthole. "You speak rot, Garret." But she didn’t shrug off his touch and he smiled to himself.

Twenty-five "I hope he knows what he’s doing." Sarrah fretted. "Oh, Coran, I hope he knows what he’s doing!" She was sitting at the same table as the three Saalm Advisors. "Darvk will have something in mind." Coran soothed her. "He doesn’t act rashly." "He looks so worried." Coran patted her hand and he sent a silent, sidelong glance at Keema and Byron. They were all worried about their friend. The outcome of this assembly would decide once and for all the fate of the women he championed. His evidence of their innocence had better be good. A tall man robed in black entered the room and took his seat in the middle of the long, curving table with eighteen chairs behind it. Behind this table and raised higher was another long, curved table and eighteen chairs. Above this was a third; three tiers of leaders from different planets. It was to this immense panel that the Reekas would produce their evidence. The remainder of the leaders and advisors seated themselves at the long tables and rows of chairs at the side of the huge room. A small camera at the side would transmit the proceedings to every planet. This day the Reeka warriors were on every viscomm screen in the galaxy. This day their fate would be sealed. Coran took a deep breath as the panel leaders entered and filed into their seats. Amongst them were a Daamen and a Saalm leader. When the last one was settled, the black-robed man pressed a button before him. Every eye turned to the door that slid open on the other side of the room. The first to step out were Darvk and Maverk followed by Morgan and Garret. Darvk walked into the middle of the room while his friends stood beside the door. "Darvk of Daamen." The black-robed man looked sternly at the giant trader. "Where are the Reekas?" "Meekta." Darvk inclined his head respectfully. "They request your assurance of amnesty while aboard this ship." "This has been granted already. Is our word not good enough?" "These are warriors who have no real faith in words. Circumstances have made this so." Meekta compressed his lips, then nodded. "Very well. I will say again that the Reeka Warrior Women have amnesty during these proceedings. That is given on the honor of the Intergalactic Peace Council."

Darvk turned and looked at the door, and for the first time in five years a group of Reeka warriors stepped voluntarily into the midst of planet leaders, peacemakers, and lawmakers. This, Coran knew, was a moment to be remembered. As a group they approached the panel, eight in all. They came to a standstill and stepped out until they formed a straight line. A line of tall, strong warriors dressed in laced-up bodices, leather skirts, rawhide boots, and untamed beauty. Just as everyone else in the room, they wore no weapons. Meekta leaned forward and pierced the two middle warriors with his gaze. "Are you Tenia and Reya, daughters of Karana?" "Aye." "Of the Reeka race, now outlawed?" "That is so," the golden-haired warrior replied. "And our father is Vulya, son of Shari, leader of the Inka Empire." A murmur swept the room, for it was not widely known who was the father of Karana’s daughters. It was no surprise to Coran and his friends, thanks to Sarrah informing them earlier. "I see. You are here to plead your case." "To plead, nay." The warrior with the wild red-gold curls corrected him. "We plead for nothing. We are here to state the truth." Meekta frowned, his eyes raking the fearless warriors. "Do you mean disrespect?" "Nay," Reya answered steadily. He rubbed his chin then nodded curtly. "Very well. We know what history says." He pressed another button. "Let us hear it again." A metallic voice filled the room and the history of the deaths of the male members of the Reeka race was told, followed by the leaving of the warriors, their mercenary work, and being found guilty of slaughtering an entire settlement, subsequently leading to being outlawed by the Inka Empire. The voice stopped abruptly and Meekta looked at the warriors in turn. "What say you of this? It’s quite damning." "Some of it is true but much of it is lies," Tenia answered. "What areas are lies?" "Our males weren’t murdered by the females as is hinted at. The males died, we know not from what, but my mother nursed my father and cried when he died. They all did." "You were young. How do you know that what you were told by your older females was true?" Connie looked directly at him. "Because I lost my husband and newborn son to the mysterious illness."

"Did you not seek help?" "Aye, but by the time the healer arrived, there was no sign of sickness, just dead bodies. Not long after, the rumors started, and we ended up leaving our homes." "The men still died," Meekta pointed out. "Yet none of the females were affected." "That is so. The males died on the journey to find a new place to settle. Once the babes were weaned, they too died. We know not why. Nobody did." "Hmmm." He sat back. One of the Saalm Consult Members, Yolan, sat forward. "You became mercenaries." "We had to survive." Reya’s icy gaze fastened on him. "We wandered, unwanted by anyone. Winter was cold with not much to eat or warm clothes. No one would hire us until we were offered work as mercenaries. We had female children and babes to keep alive as well as elderly warriors. We took what we were offered to survive." "Until the settlement was attacked. Survivors named the Reekas." "It wasn’t us," Tenia denied. "We had no idea what had happened, but from then on, we were game for the bounty hunters and soldiers. Many of us died. Many were raped. Of these, many were children." "You killed," Meekta said sharply. "Aye, we did. It was kill or be killed. But does it say anywhere in history that we attacked first? Nay, we fought only when we were attacked." "Those of you captured and sold killed your masters while escaping," a Daamen leader pointed out. Reya looked at him. "Would you like to be chained with your legs apart and raped, leader? Have you ever seen it? I have and ‘tis not pretty. Or worked into the ground, mayhaps? Whipped and beaten, chained to a pole?" He sat back, nodding his understanding. Coran felt relief spiral through him. It was good that some understanding was being shown. "What proof do you have of your innocence?" Asked Karion, a female Saalm Consult member, into the slightly appalled silence. "History states that there are eyewitnesses to the settlement massacre. You fight a mighty voice in the Inka Empire." "Where are the eyewitnesses now? Who are they? Again, only the Inka Empire seems to know." "Then perhaps it is time to bring the Inka leader into this case, as it seems he has some questions to answer, too." Darvk stepped forward. "Allow me." He gestured to Morgan who disappeared through the door, and he returned several minutes later with an angry Shari.

Shrugging off his hands, Shari strode into the middle of the room, his angry gaze raking the occupants. "I demand these outlaws be taken now!" Meekta eyed him blandly. "If the decision is not in their favor…well, we’ll see. Now it is your time to talk." "I was attacked in my own fortress by these murderous women!" He pointed at the impassive warriors. "Drugged and dragged from my own bed, and I was taken aboard the Daamen trading ship and brutalized there!" Dark eyes inspected him. "You show no bruises." "This is improper, Meekta! Surely you cannot be thinking they speak the truth? Everyone knows of their lies!" "Tell us of them. As they seek to prove their innocence, so you seek to prove their guilt." Shari’s eyes burned with hatred. "Karana, the leader of the Reekas, murdered my son after she wed him. The healer found no sign of ulcers or anything else they swore were present on the males when they died." "That is a point. Go on." "Everyone fears them. The survivors of the massacre fled and have hidden in terror that the Reekas will seek them out for revenge!" "Where are the survivors?" His eyes narrowed. "They were both butchered, found by my own Dragon soldiers when they sought them out to offer my protection." "Hmmm. So there are now no survivors?" "History records say it all." "I see." Meekta’s gaze switched to the warriors standing before him. "This doesn’t look good for you all, I admit." Beside Tenia, Dana tensed and muttered darkly, "I knew this was not a good idea." Darvk stepped forward quickly. "There is a sure way to find the truth." "What is that?" "I would try something." "What is it?" "A truth serum." A buzz swept the room and Sarrah gasped.

"I knew he had something up his sleeve," Coran whispered. "It had better be good," Keema muttered. Meekta stared at the trader. "A truth serum?" "Aye. ‘Tis the same serum I used on a Reeka warrior to find the whereabouts of Tenia when she escaped me." "Ah, yes. You bought her." Some of the looks he received were disapproving until he answered, "A brothel owner wanted to buy her, to chain her down for the reason Reya mentioned earlier. I couldn’t allow that to happen." "I understand. This truth serum, where is it from?" "A woman skilled in the arts." "Exactly what arts?" "Of healing and truth." "A witch?" Meekta was stunned. "You obtained a serum from a witch?" "Uh-oh," Byron said uneasily. "This may not go down too well." Darvk’s gaze never faltered. "Is there any reason why we can’t try it?" "It’s poison!" Shari shrieked. "He seeks to kill me to set the women free!" "Quiet," Meekta ordered brusquely. "This is unusual, Darvk." "But we have seen stranger things," Karion reminded him. "As Shari said, it could be harmful to him." "Then bring in the analyst and see if it is harmful. If not…" Meekta drummed his fingers on the tabletop, then nodded curtly. "Bring him in." Minutes later an elderly man entered carrying a small disc. The serum was quickly proven to be harmless, but the contents were unknown. "Bring the medic to administer it. I trust this is fine with you, Shari? After all, if what you say is true, there is nothing to worry about, is there?" Meekta looked hard at him. Shari stared contemptuously at Darvk. "Go ahead, trader. Let the truth about these murderous warriors be told." The medic was summoned and he readied Shari, rolling the sleeve up of the borrowed tunic that he

wore. Picking up the vial, he reached for the needle. Suddenly Shari staggered and fell against him, clutching his chest. The vial was knocked out of the medic’s hand and fell to the floor, the glass splintering and the liquid spraying across the floor. "Bloody hell!" Darvk swore savagely. Coran exchanged grim glances with Keema and Byron. "I’m sorry." Shari pushed himself upright. "I’m all right. You can give me the serum now." "Wonderful," Dana gritted. "Can we scrape up enough from the floor?" Meekta called sharply to one of the guards beside the entrance doors. "Bring someone to clean this mess up!" He turned his eyes to the warriors. "The evidence placed before us so far is inconclusive. The leaders need to discuss this further. Until then you will be held in the witness chamber." "Nay," Reya said. "We go not to a place we have no knowledge of." "You will wait--" Tenia stiffened. "I thought we were given amnesty." "So you have." Karion attempted to put the warriors at ease. "See how dangerous they can be?" Shari barked. "Ever ready to fight! Put them in chains before they attack us! Guards!" In one meticulous movement the warriors slammed back in a circle, eyes wary, assessing the guards at the doors. Tenia’s eyes flew to Darvk and he recognized the plea in the violet depths. Help us. Even as he stepped forward he knew Meekta wouldn’t view his interference favorably, but for the lass he loved, he’d do anything. "Shari, enough!" Meekta roared, pushing himself upright. "Your hysterical outburst has pushed this situation to the pressure point! Be silent or you will be contained until the next hearing." He looked at the wary warriors in annoyance. "As for you--" "Please." Darvk held up his hand to gain the irritated leader’s attention. "What is it?" "The warriors are familiar with myself and my crew. I would ask that they be placed in our care until you return." Meekta appeared ready to object, but one of the leaders leaned forward and spoke quietly.

He nodded. "As Grezel has reminded me, the Reekas are under amnesty and so are free to choose where they wait." His dark eyes cut to them. "Choose." Immediately Tenia stated, "We wait with the traders." ~*~ "They’re going to crucify us." Dana limped back and forth in front of the ramp. Tenia was vaguely aware of her cousin pacing, but her attention was more focused on the words. "It was a mistake to come," Jonette agreed darkly. Darvk looked at her. "It’s the best way, to decide once and for all on the future of your race." "It was a good idea while you had the truth serum," Yesta pointed out. "Now we are back where we started." "Worse," Dana added. "Right in the middle of law and order!" Garret watched her in concern. "Stop walking on that twisted ankle. You’ll only make it worse." "Aye, rest it." Aster nodded. "You might need to fight soon." "There will be no fight." Darvk frowned at her. "Amnesty is granted aboard this ship." Tenia glanced up from where she sat on the floor, leaning back against the wall with legs stretched out and ankles crossed. "What about out there? We’re an open target as soon as we leave." "No one will take you. You’re all safe with us." "What can you do?" Dana challenged aggressively. "Don’t worry," Garret replied. "We’ll just claim you all." She opened her mouth to retort snidely but the door to the docking bay opened and claimed her attention. "The leaders are ready for you to return," Keema said. "How does it look?" Darvk asked. Dark eyes swept over the tense warriors and traders and he shook his head. "I don’t know. They have given no indication." Reya pushed away from the wall she’d been leaning against. "Let’s get this over with." When they filed back in, it was to see Shari standing on the side with a triumphant gleam in his eyes. Tenia saw why, when her eyes fell upon the two new occupants of the room. "Well hell," Reya murmured. "The whole family is here."

"The fun will start any time now," Dana said forebodingly. A chill settled over Darvk as he met Sinya’s eyes and Minna, Shari’s wife, lifted her head and looked straight at him. "We have new witnesses," Meekta said, "Who will hopefully shed more light on this business." The Inka Empire leader’s eyes gleamed coldly across the room at the sisters. With his wife and the pirate on his side, the warriors would soon be no more. "Sinya, you are in Shari’s employ?" Meekta began. Sinya could feel the Reekas’ eyes burning into him as well as those of the traders. It was getting hot in this bloody room! "He hates the Reekas and seeks to destroy them." Shari was relaxed with confidence, but jerked upright at the pirate’s words. "He told you this?" "Many times. He used me to lead the bounty hunters to two of the warriors." Shari started forward. "That’s a lie!" "Silence! Now, Sinya, where were these two warriors at the time?" "Searching for the truth in the presence of the traders who had claimed them, Darvk and Maverk. It was my job to give them false information on the survivors--of which there were none--and to have the traders drugged and clear the way for the bounty hunters to capture the women. This was done and they were taken to Oslow, a settlement on Comll. There they were hung." "We’d heard about that." Meekta looked at Darvk. "You arrived in time with some Argon friends and rescued them." "Shari was furious," Sinya put in. "So why did you work for him, and now tell us of these things?" "He kept my brother hostage in the dungeons beneath the fortress. As long as I did what he said, my brother would be safe." Loathing filled the pirate’s voice. "Why you?" Karion asked curiously. "Was there a particular reason?" He nodded grimly. "I knew Reya." "I see. Anything else?" "My lady, I have nothing else to add except to say that the Reeka warriors have never attacked innocents."

"They fought beside outlaw district lords." "Against warring outlaw lords." "Very well, that shall be noted." Meekta nodded to him. "Now I ask the wife of Shari to step forward. Minna." The small, slender figure did as bidden, her eyes seeking and finding her husband. He nodded regally to her. She was his trump card. The warriors were damned. "What do you say to these allegations against your husband, Minna?" Pale blue eyes, heavy with sorrow, shifted to him. Without a word she approached the warriors, moving straight to Reya. Tenia studied the lined face of her grandmother, seeing the flashes of her father in the high cheekbones. She glanced at Reya to find her sister giving Minna one cold look before returning her gaze to a smiling Shari. The room was silent and tense when Minna reached out and touched the heavy, golden braid that fell over Tenia’s shoulder. "You have his hair." Dropping the braid gently, she stood in front of Reya. "Look at me. Please." For a second Maverk, who was watching Reya anxiously, thought she’d ignore the older woman but, with relief, he saw her glance down. "You have his eyes. You are the daughters of my son." "Minna," Karion said gently but firmly. "What do you say about this?" Turning, her gaze moved over to her husband. Squaring her shoulders, she replied, "Vulya wed Karana against our wishes. He met her while on a trip to Bendya. We had a terrible row when he told us he was going to wed her, and he left and never returned. Shari was inconsolable for many weeks, then one day he said he’d get Vulya back somehow. I thought he was being melodramatic. Several years passed and we heard nothing from our son until he sent us a message about the birth of his first child, Reya. Shari wouldn’t talk for weeks after and he forbade me to visit Vulya. Two years later another message came, announcing the birth of a second child, Tenia. Again I was forbidden to visit." "Minna!" Shari snapped. "You know not what you say. Meekta, grief has dulled her mind and--" Meekta motioned to two of the guards and they seized a shouting Shari and bore him away. As his shrieks faded, Meekta turned to Minna. "Continue." "Three years later we heard that the men had started dying in the Reeka settlement, as well as male children and babes. There was no explanation. Vulya was amongst the first.

Shari cried when we received the news, and from the very beginning claimed that Karana had murdered our son. I heard later through servants’ gossip that the Reekas had left their settlement, and the last of their males died on their journey to wherever they were heading. Time passed and I guess, as time went on, that I came to believe the rumors and I lost interest in my granddaughters. Then news came that a settlement had been attacked by Reeka warriors and wiped out. Shari was away at the time and when he returned, he told me that he’d spoken to the survivors, who had gone into hiding. He ordered his soldiers to attack the Reeka dwellings in the valley, and had them declared outlaws. After that, they were rarely sighted." Her voice trailed off and she stared sightlessly at the floor. "This doesn’t tell us what we don’t already know," Meekta said sternly. Putting her hand in the pocket of her long gown, she drew forth a small disc. "I found this after my husband disappeared. I found out the truth behind the massacre and the death of the males in the Reeka settlement." "What is that?" "Shari’s records of major events." Tears spilled from her eyes. "Bring the disc here and we’ll view it." "It is not nice viewing, I warn you." He studied her for a moment, then nodded. "I appreciate the warning. However, as with all cases, evidence is shown to all so that the decision reached is known by everyone to be true and fair." Minna gazed at Reya and Tenia. "I am truly sorry." She walked back to Sinya’s side and dropped her gaze to the floor.

Twenty-six Darvk watched Meetka place the disc into the slot on the table. In the far wall, in full sight of all of the

occupants of the room, a vision screen opened up. The first thing he saw was a man in a brown hooded cloak. In his hands he held a bottle of pink fluid. He spoke. "Good news, Shari. I have come with what you requested." "And that is?" No sign of Shari, but his voice was unmistakable. "Once this is put into the drinking water it will affect the males." "Kill them?" The man nodded. "The symptoms will disappear within minutes of death. I’ll make sure to be the only healer available in Bendya, that way I can be sure that only I answer the Reekas call for help, and by taking my time, the symptoms will have vanished." "Good. Go and do it now." The cloaked figure bowed and left the room. A rustling sound was heard and then the words, "My son, my son--soon you will be home again." The screen went blank and when it flickered it was a different scene. A peaceful settlement, the silence broken by a shouted command, and soldiers filled the screen, running into the settlement. Startled men spilled out of the dwellings and were ruthlessly cut down. Screams of the dying filled the room and more than one of the watchers grimaced. Fire flared and no one was spared. Fleeing settlers were blasted by lasers and cut down with military precision. Someone stepped partly in front of the camera that was taking the disc film and muffled voices were heard. The figure turned around and the dragon badge shone in the glow of the fire. "Now we attack the Reeka dwellings," a male voice called. "In the vehicles!" The screen flickered, then showed the dim outline of a valley. "Take no prisoners!" A soldier roared. The night was shattered with laser fire, feminine screams, and the frightened crying of children. The leaders of the planets and the advisors all watched in stunned silence as the soldiers stormed the dwellings. Even though he was aware of the story, Darvk watched in horror. The Reekas’ battle cry was heard. "To arms, sisters! To arms!" It was choked off and the caller spun into sight, a young warrior with blood spattering her bodice, her eyes wide in shock. She fell from sight. But the cry was taken up, and the viewers saw warriors as young as thirteen take up the sword and charge the invading soldiers who brought death. "They’re running for the hills!" "Find Karana! Shari wants her and her two whelps!"

The bloody battle waged on then ended suddenly. Fire from the torched settlement lit the screen enough to show the dead and dying; soldiers, women, and children. A sob broke out and one of the advisors, a woman from Morica, fled the room. The screen went blank and Meekta turned a grim face to the warriors who were standing as still as statues, their faces expressionless. "This sheds a different light on happenings. It is proof that the Reekas didn’t kill their men or massacre the settlement." "Wait." Minna choked. "There is more." A stifled moan came from Sarrah, and Darvk glanced around in concern to see Byron speak softly to his mother and take her hand. "In view of the distressing scenes, those who feel they cannot stay may leave the room," Meekta said. "But, I strongly stress that only those who absolutely cannot stay may go." Only one other left the room and that was one of the guards, his shoulders shaking as he thought of his own daughters, not much older than some he’d seen die on the screen. Moving up behind Tenia, Darvk hoped she’d feel his presence and draw strength from it. He couldn’t guess what she felt or thought, or her sister warriors for that matter. They all stood as if turned to stone. The screen came to life again to show another camp and a different voice. "Leave the camera in the middle of the camp when we attack. We’ll collect it to show Shari. He likes to check our progress." Chuckles. The camera moved, but before they got near the camp a familiar battle cry rang out. "Must they be forced to relive this?" Maverk hissed. "’Tis the only way." Darvk swallowed. "I wish it were otherwise." Laser fire sprayed the camp and the camera jostled as the holder ran. Suddenly it dropped and spun, landing sideways. The holder was dead. The camera was angled up toward the middle of the camp and a young warrior rushed into view carrying a sword. The warrior had golden braids and huge violet eyes; a much younger Tenia at fourteen years of age. Darvk felt the bile rise to his throat as an Inka soldier appeared clasping a screaming child. The young Tenia sprang forward fearlessly, and he laughed cruelly and held up the knife in his hand. "Well, little bitch! Want to see this girl die?" "Nay! Leave her and fight me instead!" The soldier on the screen ripped the child’s abdomen open and intestines spilled out. Dry retching, one of the leaders fled the room.

With a roar of grief and fury the young warrior sprang for the soldier, but he’d already dropped the dying child and he held a laser, pulling the trigger. Darvk squeezed Tenia’s upper arms while he watched the vision of her on the screen fall to her knees, blood seeping between her fingers that were clasped over her stomach. "Men rule, bitch!" the Inka soldier sneered. "Never forget that." Tenia didn’t feel Reya’s hand creep into hers. She was reliving the scene even as it played out before her eyes. The soldier raised the laser and laughed until suddenly a hand hooked into his hair and jerked his head back to bare his throat. A deadly dagger slashed across the taut skin and he dropped to the ground. A younger version of Reya stepped over him and crouched beside Tenia. "Let me see," she demanded, pulling her younger sister’s bloody hands away from her stomach. The camera tilted crazily and went blank. Suddenly it was in a room, the lens trained on a painting of a green-eyed, golden-haired young Inka soldier. Vulya. Shari appeared before the camera, crooning to the painting. "We were so close, my son, so close. But at least you are home." The screen went blank again. "Surely there’s no more?" A female advisor gave a half sob. She’d only just spoken when the screen flashed on again, showing yet another valley bathed in brilliant morning sunlight. This time the camera came on in the middle of a battle to show a red-haired woman against a rocky wall, fighting desperately. A laser blast caught her in the arm, knocking the sword from her hand. No sooner did it hit the ground than a soldier thrust a sword deep into her stomach. Clutching the hilt of the sword in both hands, she slumped to her knees. "Mother!" "Karana!" "Mother, nay!" Three voices crying out simultaneously--Connie, Reya and Tenia’s. Remembering, Tenia gripped her sister’s hand so tightly, her knuckles were white and her hand shook. She didn’t know that Reya gripped Connie’s just as tightly. Beautiful violet eyes lifted and stared towards the sound. Tears filled the depths but Karana summoned enough energy to cry out one last command. "Connie, take the girls and run! Run!" She slumped back against the rocky wall and the light left her eyes as her spirit fled her body. "Mother!" "Reya, nay! Take Tenia’s hand! Damn it, Reya, now! Run!" Connie’s voice, shaking with emotion and

thick with tears, but strong. Laser fire drowned out their voices and the picture faded. Two of the female leaders were openly sobbing and Yolan had to wipe his eyes. "The last is to come." Minna broke the silence. "The most damning, to me." The camera entered a brightly lit chamber and was placed on the rim of an ornamental casket, showing the figure within. Tenia felt a cold chill crawl down her spine when she saw the perfectly preserved corpse of her father within. Lovingly Shari ran his hands down the cheeks of the corpse. "Karana is dead, my son. Not long now and her devil’s spawn will die, too. Even now they are being hung in Oslow. I saw them myself on the bounty hunters’ ship, only I was in disguise and they didn’t know me. Soon, my son, soon all that impure blood will be gone and you’ll be mine again. Ah, my sweet boy. It has all worked out so well." For the last time the screen went blank. All eyes turned to the warriors in the middle of the room. The Reekas. Outlaws. Victims. Meekta stood slowly, eyes red-rimmed but facing the warriors squarely, gaze steady. "I speak for us all. The evidence Minna has provided has proven that Shari has plotted the downfall of the Reeka race and committed the most serious of crimes. Ships will be dispatched at once to arrest his Dragon soldiers and they will be brought to trial and punished, as will he himself." Eight pairs of eyes gazed unblinkingly back at him. "Let it be known that a full pardon is granted to the remaining Reeka Warrior Women this day. The history will be corrected immediately, and the truth written in and authorized by the Intergalactic Peace Council so it can never be changed. You are all free and are no longer outlaws." A murmur of approval swept the room and the warriors inclined their heads. No emotion passed their features, no joy, no happiness, and no surprise. Their faces could have been etched in marble. But Darvk knew they kept their emotions tightly under control until they were alone. Sarrah stood up. "Are there more of you in hiding?" Tenia nodded. "Twenty in all and eight children." "Children?" "Aye." Three of the Daamen leaders came over, the oldest of them speaking soberly. "We would like to be the first to extend the hand of friendship. It would be our honor if Darvk will collect the remainder of your race and you all stayed as our guests." "Guests?" Reya frowned. "Aye. For as long as it takes you to decide what you want to do."

"I want to go home," Aster said simply. "To the Reeka settlement?" Sarrah asked. "Aye. Home." She swallowed the lump in her throat. "Then let us help you rebuild it." Darvk’s crew gathered near the warriors in silent support as the leaders and advisors sought to talk to the warriors and offer assistance. Darvk drew Tenia to one side, as he ignored the knowing grins of his Saalm friends. She looked up at him, dazed wonder in her eyes. "We did it." "Aye, we did. The Reekas are free, lass. You’re not an outlaw anymore." "We couldn’t have done it without you." "Now I suggest we set the wedding date." He grinned. "We can be wed on Daamen instead of the Outlaw Sector!" "Oh, Darvk--" Her soft whisper was cut off by a scream and the crackle of laser fire. "I’ll see an end to this myself!" "Shari!" Dana started forward but Garret caught her arm and swung her back. "Stay here!" Everyone in the room scattered and Tenia saw him. He was looking at Reya and bringing the laser up. Maverk knocked her to the floor and Shari swung the laser toward Tenia. "I’ll take out one of you bitches at least!" he screamed and fired. But there was no burning pain. Instead a big body dived in front of her, knocking her aside and taking the laser blast himself. Darvk felt a burning pain in his chest, and he heard the shouts and an answering burst of laser fire. "Shari’s dead!" "The guard got him!" "Darvk!" He was lying down, his head on a soft lap. He opened his eyes and looked straight up into his mother’s eyes. "Son!" She sobbed. "Dear God!"

"Tenia," he whispered frantically. "Mother, is she safe?" "I’m here." He felt a firm grip on his hand, and the soft brush of a golden braid on his cheek. He could smell the fragrance of jasmine. He heard Byron’s voice barking out orders as he staunched the flow of blood with a tablecloth. Everything was going black. "Mother," he whispered. "Tenia." "We’ll stabilize him here, then transport down to Saalm where I have the instruments and medical equipment I need." Good old Byron, the medic. "Is he going to die?" Maverk’s voice, so distant and choked with worry. Good old Maverk, his best friend. "You can’t die." Tenia’s voice, a mere whisper in the black void pulling him under. "I need you." Tenia, my love. Then he knew no more. ~*~ The black void was full of nightmares that clawed at him and threatened to pull him apart. A golden-haired warrior woman who stood in chains, a golden death mask weeping blood covering her face. Blood covered her clothes but she stood straight and proud until a sword came slashing down and beheaded her. "Tenia!" he screamed, the scream echoing in his mind as he tossed feverishly. The sound of laser fire and the cries of the dying passed away and suddenly she was before him, all softness and warmth. Only when he went to touch her did he see that her face was covered by a death mask, and he snatched it off only to reveal another and another. Cold features so distant and lifeless, frozen in time. "Come back! Don’t leave me!" He cried when she turned away. Quiet weeping came to him, the touch of a soft hand on his brow. "Darvk, my love, I am here." The scent of jasmine. Hot and feverish, he turned his head toward the cool palm that cupped his cheek, the damp cloth that wiped his brow. Low words. "Will he be all right, Byron?"

"It’s a nasty injury, Maverk, but he’s strong." Who would be all right? Was someone dying? Was it he himself? Nay, he couldn’t die! There was something unfinished, something he had to do! But what? Then he was back in the dungeon, seeing the woman in the death mask pinned up against the wall by a monstrous mutant. She was calling to him, screaming his name. He shot the mutant and she fell to the floor. Heart pounding, he knelt beside her and wrenched off the mask. And he cried. Violet eyes stared lifelessly at him. There was no life in her. "Tenia! Tenia!" He wept. "Tenia, I’m so sorry! I didn’t mean to leave you alone! Maverk, tell her! Tell her I need her! She can’t go and leave me!" His friend’s voice, deep and soothing, coming from a distance. "She knows, my friend. Tenia is all right." "Where is she? She’s gone!" He looked down and all that was left on the floor was the mask. "Connie, get her." Another familiar voice. "I sent her out for some air. She won’t be far. Make haste." "Mother?" "I’m here, Darvk." "I love her. She’s dead and she’ll never know how much I need her." "She’s alive." His mother’s voice was choked. "Then why are you crying?" he asked pitifully. Then, the scent of jasmine was near, the soft brush of hair on his cheek and he opened his eyes and gazed into violet eyes. "I’m here, my love." His fingers closed around her hand, gripping tightly and Tenia bit her lip so that she wouldn’t cry out at the almost painful grasp. She didn’t pull away, but curled her fingers around his. Vivid blue eyes gazed desperately up at her before closing once more. Her presence seemed to give him peace for a short while before the nightmares started again. Byron entered the room and checked the wound and changed the dressing. "Isn’t there something we can give him to stop the nightmares?" Tenia looked helplessly at the medic. "I’m sorry, no. It’s a part of the fever and must run its course." Lexie came in. "You’ve sat with him for three days and nights. Go and get some rest and I’ll stay with him." "Nay, I must stay here."

"You’re so tired. Only for an hour. Just one hour." "I must stay, Lexie. I must, don’t you see?" Lexie nodded and sighed. "I know, Tenia. Okay, is there anything you need?" "Thank you, nay." Once outside, Lexie exclaimed, "Byron, she can’t keep it up! She’s had no sleep and hardly leaves him." "I know, little one." He pressed a kiss to her forehead. "But all we can do is be here when she needs us." The days crept past slowly, and still Darvk was in the thrall of fever. Sarrah sat with him, she left only to rest when necessary. Both she and Tenia ate in the bedroom, keeping him under constant vigil. She worried about her son and she worried about Tenia. The warrior was exhausted, her eyes shadowed and face thin. She hardly ate and had lost weight. She refused to sleep and when Sarrah wasn’t there, she spoke to Darvk. Sarrah knew this because she’d overheard her. The love the Reeka had for her son was strong. So strong, in fact, that it was as if his illness was sapping the strength from the golden-haired woman whom she’d grown to love like a daughter. During the long, lonely nights they’d talked about him, lying there between them. She spoke of his childhood, his dreams, and his father of whom he was so alike. Tenia listened with avid interest. Darvk’s crew came and went regularly, as did the Reekas. Even Reya and Dana offered to sit with him so that Tenia could eat and rest, but to no avail. She refused to leave his side. So now they all worried about Darvk, so desperately ill, and her, so pale and strained in appearance. Tenia glanced over to the corner where Sarrah lay on a cot. Exhausted, she slept deeply. A week had passed. Tenia sat in the chair beside the bed where she had sat every night and day since Darvk had been transported back to Saalm, the closest planet to the Intergalactic Peace Ship. Resting her elbows on the bed, she placed her cheek on Darvk’s large hand, which was clasped between her own, and she gazed at him. The laughing eyes were shut, his thick dark lashes feathered on his cheeks that had grown thinner and paler with illness. The sensual lips that laughed with such love of life and kissed so tenderly were still, loosely closed. Reaching out, she tenderly smoothed his chin with her thumb. In his quieter moments she and Sarrah had bathed and shaved him, keeping him clean. Now his mother slept, intending to lie down for just a quick nap. That had been two hours ago. Knowing how exhausted she was, Tenia didn’t awaken her. She sniffed and a tear trickled down her cheek, it caught on his knuckle and rolled, unnoticed, down his arm. "Morgan and Connie are to be wed, you know, once you are better, so you must be quick because

they are impatient. But adamant that you, as Captain, give them your blessing." She laughed, but it came out watery with a catch. "Garret has his eye on Dana, but she reckons he’s just horny for a strong warrior. He’s going to have a hard time of it with her, Darvk, if he really wants her." Another tear and a sob. She moistened his dry lips with a wet cloth, straightened the covers over his chest and resumed her seat. Twining her fingers through his, she brought his hand up to her mouth and kissed his knuckles gently. Lovingly she traced the sharp contours of his face, the strong nose, sensuous lips, and firm jaw. Running her fingers down the column of his neck, she rested her hand on the swell of muscles on his chest above the healing patch that covered his wound, smoothing them softly, gently. "You said you’d never leave me, that you wouldn’t allow me to," she whispered on a choked sob. "You said you loved me and we’d be together from now to eternity. I’m telling you now, Darvk, I need you, here, now. My life is nothing without you, my love. I’m a strong wench, you said. Well, I need a strong man." Wearily she rubbed her cheek on the back of his hand. "What more can I say? I need you, I love you. Come back to me, my love. Please come back." She rested her forehead on their joined hands, and the tears slipped down her cheeks while silent sobs wracked her slender frame. Sarrah slept on. Moonlight peeked in through the window but the soft glow from the lamp in the corner forced it back. Calls from night flyers sounded distantly. Inside all was quiet. Her hand felt warm on his chest. A soft brush on the back of her hand. Fingers flexing against her own. "I’ll never leave you, Tenia," a hoarse whisper in the stillness. Lifting her head, she stared at their joined hands. Long fingers flexed again then tightened around hers. Slowly she met eyes that glowed with love. "You came back." Her voice trembled. "I never left." He cracked a small, weak smile. "After all, you need me." Joy filled her and she leaned forward and brushed her lips across his, wanting to hold him tight in her arms but common sense warning her about his weakness, to be gentle. "I love you, Darvk." She pressed her lips to his cheek. "Don’t ever leave me. I need you." He cradled her damp cheeks in his palms, wiping the tears away with his thumbs. "I can’t leave you, my love. I need you, too." He slid his arms around her and cradled her close. "For now and eternity." "For now and eternity," she echoed. "After all." He kissed the golden head. "I need a strong warrior to keep me on track." She gave choked laugh. "I’ll remind you of that the next time you’re impossible." ~*~ The brides and grooms sat at the head of the long tables that had been placed in a large U shape.

Smaller tables filled the rest of the garden. It seemed as though everyone was there, including Darvk’s Saalm friends. Connie and Morgan whispered together all through the wedding lunch. "Disgusting!" Dana snorted from further down the table. "That’ll be us one day, pretty wench," Garret said from beside her. "Wed." "In your dreams." "You feature in my dreams." He leered. "Would you like me to give you a demonstration?" "Place one finger on me and I’ll cut it off!" He guffawed and she scowled. Tenia and Darvk were the perfect bride and groom, smiling at each other and sharing their attention between everyone else--until halfway through the dancing when they suddenly disappeared. "At least they had the good manners to wait." Maverk grinned. "Connie and Morgan only made it through the first dance. Now they’re doing a dance of their own somewhere." "Get your mind out of the gutter, pretty boy," Reya said coldly. "Ah, my sweet lass, the flames could burn as hot between us if you’d only allow me to--" "Damn you, Maverk! Is that all you can think about?" "Where you’re concerned? Aye. I just bet that beneath that ice maiden exterior beats a passionate heart…" "I’ll beat you to a pulp in a minute." Some distance away, in the privacy of the gardens, Tenia and Darvk peered through the bushes and laughed as they watched the arguments between the two couples. "Only Maverk can stir Reya up." Tenia straightened. "And you stir me up," Darvk said. "I don’t." She turned to face him and she gasped when his arm slid around her and pulled her hard up against his body. Vivid blue eyes gazed warmly down at her. "You do. You stir my blood, lass." His lips met hers, soft at first, then more possessively as passion flared to life. When their lips finally parted they were both breathing heavily. "You set my blood on fire." His hand cupped her full breast. "This gown is provocative, my love, but I

much prefer your skirt and vest. ‘Tis so much easier to undress you." She chuckled. "And while you look quite dashing in this formal shirt and pants, your vest shows your manly chest off so much better!" He leered at her. "Guess we both like to be half dressed." "I do not go around half dressed!" She nipped the side of his throat and his knees nearly went to jelly. "Witch! You do so. With the lacing on your bodice I can see the curves of your breasts beneath it." He slid his hand down and cupped her womanhood gently but firmly through the filmy material of her gown. Her knees trembled. "You shouldn’t look at my…chest." "I can’t help it," he whispered huskily. "You’re my warrior wench and I like to look at you all the time." "And you’re my man." She kissed him passionately. He shifted his hand and swept her up into his arms. "Be careful," she warned him breathlessly. "Your wound--" "Is all better. You and Mother have fussed over me for weeks. What I’m interested in now is testing my strength with my sword." He looked sensuously innocent. "We haven’t been alone to do so since I recovered." "Sword?" She was puzzled. "I have the sword." He winked at her. "And you have the sheath that it fits into perfectly." Pink flooded Tenia’s cheeks and she laughed. Growing serious, Darvk gazed down at her. "Come, lass, let’s go back to my room." Heart filled with love, she looked up at him and nodded. He kissed her softly. "I need you." She tightened her arms around his neck. "And I need you."

Meet Angela Verdenius Born in Victoria, Australia, my childhood was spent in a variety of places, both in towns and the outback. Now settled in Western Australia, I work as a nurse. A love of animals has me involved in animal welfare, and certainly explains why the cats hog my bed and the hot water bottle! Reading has always been my escape, writing my dream. Horror, myths, legends, fantasy and history--there are no limits to the wonders to be found. And romance? Well, that adds the spice, hope and happiness ever after.

VISIT OUR WEBSITE FOR THE FULL INVENTORY OF QUALITY BOOKS: http://www.wings-press.com

Quality trade paperbacks and downloads

in multiple formats, in genres ranging from light romantic comedy to general fiction and horror. Wings has something for every reader’s taste. Visit the website, then bookmark it. We add new titles each month!